TITLE72 MELA RAGAMALIKA - (I CAKRA) SONG NOTATION OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIYARA CHOWKA VARNA FOR BHARATA NATYA BY TANJORE VADIVEL SIVANANDAM AND SVATI TIRUNALA COMMENTARY ON THE MAHESVARA SUTRAA COMPARISON OF CONCERT PATTERNS IN CARNATIC AND HINDUSTANI MUSICA COMPARISON OF VISUAL AND AUDITORY PERCEPTION IN MUSICAL EXPERIENCEA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHER COMPOSERS PURANDARADASA,KSHETRAJNAA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF SRI TYAGARAJA AND OTHER VAGGEYAKARASA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF THE MUSIC TRINITY (TAMIZ)A COMPARITIVE STUDY OF THE RAGA FORMS PORTRAYED IN THE KRITIS OF DIKSHITAR AND TYAGARAJAA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF THE RAGATATTVA VIBODHA AND THE SANGITA PARIJATAA COMPUTERISED CATALOGUE OF KARNATIC MUSICA FELICITATION SONGA FEW UNPUBLISHED KIRTANAS OF SRI TYAGARAJA (TEXT ONLY)A FURTHER NOTE ON THE DATE OF SUBHANKARA KAVIA JAVALI AND SVARAJATI OF SRI TIRUPATI NARAYANASVAMI NAIDUA KRITI OF TYAGARAJAA KRTI OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARA KRTI OF VINA KUPPIER IN HAMSADHVANIA MUSICOMETRICAL VIEW OF INDIAN MUSIC WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO MURCHANA CAKRASA NEW KIRTANA OF PATNAM SUBRAMANYA IYER AND A NEW VARNA OF RAMNAD SRINIVASA IYENGARA NEW KRITI OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARA NEW KRITI OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARA NEW KRITI OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARA NEW VISUAL NOTATION FOR INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSICA NOTE ON A MUSICAL REFERENCE IN THE LANKAVANA SUTRA - A MAHAYANA TEXT OF THE FIRST CENTURYA NOTE ON APPLAUSE IN ANCIENT INDIAA NOTE ON HINDOLA AND ALLIED RAGASA NOTE ON NADA SRUTI AND SVARAA NOTE ON TANAA NOTE ON THE RAGA PANTUVARALI (TAMIZ)A NOTE ON THE RAGA TALA CINTAMANI-AN UN PUBLISHED TELUGU WORK WRITTEN NEARLY 250 YEARS BACKA NOTE ON THE SRINGARA RASA MANJARIA NOTE ON THE TAMIL COMPOSITION ASCRIBED TO MAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNALA PADA OF KSHETRAYYA IN GHANTA, JHAMPAA PECULIAR PRAYER SERVICE OF ASSAMESE VAISHNAVASA PILOT PROJECT IN MUSIC THERAPYA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRAA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL SYSTEM OF SIMPLIFIED MUSICAL NOTATIONA POEM ON THE VINAA RARE AND UNPUBLISHED KRITI OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA IYERA RARE AND UNPUBLISHED KRTI OF MYSORE SADASIVA RAOA RARE AND UNPUBLISHED KRTI OF MYSORE SADASIVA RAOA RARE AND UNPUBLISHED KRTI OF MYSORE SADASIVA RAO ON SRI SANKARACHARYA MAHADEVEDRA SARASVATA RARE AND UNPUBLISHED SVARAJATI OF SVATI TIRUNALA RARE CHOWKA VARNA BY KARVETI NAGARAM GOVINDASAMIAHA RARE COMPOSITION OF MUTHU TANDAVARA RARE KRITI IN DVIJAVANTI FROM GOPALA KRISHNA BHARATI'S NANDAN CARITRAMA RARE RAGAMALIKA BY Karur Dakshinamurti and Chinna devuduA RARE TANA VARNA

A RARE TANA VARNA OF VEENAI KUPPAIYAR AND WALAJAPET VENKATARAMANA BHAGAVATHARA RARE TILLANA OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA IYERA RARE VARNA OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYERA REVIEW OF SRI THYAGARAJA SWAMI'S PANCHARATNA KRITIS WITH SPECIFIC REFERENCE TO NOTATION IN SA STUDY OF MAYURBHANJ CHHAU IN RELATION TO OTHER DANCE FORMS OF ORISSAA STUDY OF SRI TYAGARAJAA STUDY OF THE MICROTONAL VARIATIONS IN FREQUENCIES IN CARNATIC MUSIC WITH AN OSCILLOGRAPHA SULADI IN MOHANAA TALE OF TWO CITIES - musical culture in modern Tehran and MadrasA TAMIL COMPOSITION OF RAMASVAMI IYER OF TIRUVAYYARUA TAMIZ KRTI OF SRI SUBBARAYA SASTRIA TAMIZ SONG OF MAZAVAI CIDAMBARABHARATIA TANA VARNA OF KOTTAVASAL VENKATARAMA IYERA UNPUBLISHED KRTI OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYERA WESTERN MUSICOLOGIST ON SRI TYAGARAJAABHINAVAGUPTA ON CHANDA VRITTA AND DHRUVAABHINAYAABHINAYA AND ABHINAVAGUPTAABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTAABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTAABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA (TAMIZ) (contd.)ABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA (TEXT) Contd.ABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA SUBJECT INDEXACADEMY CONCERTSACOUSTICS OF THE AUDITORIUM OF THE MUSIC ACADEMY,MADRASACTIVITIES AND VALUES ASSOCIATED WITH THE TRUE BHAKTA IN TYAGARJA'S VIEWADAPTING THE RECORDER TO PLAY INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSICADAPTING TRADITIONAL THEMES IN DANCE-THEATREAESTHETIC LAWS OF KHYALAGAMA NOOLGALUM SANGITAMUM (TAMIZ)AHOBALA AND HIS TWELVE NOTESAKKAMAHADEVI AS A SAINT SINGER OF VIRASAIVA CULTALAP IN HINDUSTANI MUSICAN ANLYTICAL STUDY OF TYAGARAJA'S COMPOSITIONSAN ELECTRONIC TALA (BEAT) GENERATORAN OLD ASSAMESE WORK ON TIMING IN MUSICAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICAN UNPUBLISHED KRITI IN THE RARE RAGA SANKARIANAI AYYA KRITISANALYSIS OF DESADI MADHYADI TALASANALYSIS OF MUSIC IN MARKANDEYA PURANAANANDA DASA'S COMPOSITIONSANCIENT MUSIC:THE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA AND THE SONGS OF THE SAIVITE AND VAISHNAVITE SAINTSANCIENT SACRED MONODY THE WESTERN PARALLELANNAMACHARYA'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)ANOTHER RARE COMPOSITION OF MERATTUR VIR ABHADRAYYAANTAHPURAGEETE OF Dr.D V GUNDAPPAAPPRECIATION OF MUSICAPURVA RAGAS OF TYAGARAJA'S SONGSAROHANA AND AVAROHANA KALA SVARAS OF 94 CARNATIC RAGAS TAKEN

ASPECTS OF APPRECIATION AND APPEAL OF MUSIC WITH REFERENCE TO HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSICATTITUDES TOWARDS GENDER IN BHARATANATYAMAUTOMATIC MUSICAL INSTRUMENTSBALASARASVATI'S ABHINAYA STYLEBANARES SCHOOL OF TABLA PLAYINGBANSURI, THE LONG FLUTE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICBARGITAS AND THEIR VARIOUS MODES OF PRESENTATIONBASIC RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN MUSIC AND DANCEBHAJAN SINGING STYLE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICBHAKTI, AS EXPRESSED BY SRI THYAGARAJA AND MAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL THROUGH THEIR COMPOSITIONSBHARATA NATYABHARATA NATYABHARATA NATYAMBHARATA'S RASA THEORY AND HANDLSICK'S CONCEPTION OF THE BEAUTIFUL IN MUSICBHARATI AND THE FINE ARTSBHATKHANDE AND PALUSKARBLENDING OF MELAKARTA RAGASBOBBILI KESAVIAHBOOK NOTICES: LECTURES ON INDIAN (HINDUSTANI) MUSIC BY U SHANTIBOOK NOTICES: SANGITARATNAKARA OF SARANGADEVA, PART-1, ED. S SUBRAHMANYA SASTRIBOOK NOTICES: THE RAGAVIBODHA OF SOMANATHA, ED. S SUBRAHMANYA SASTRIBOOK REVIEW: A CRITICAL STUDY OF SANGITAMAKARANDA BY M VIJAYALAKSHMIBOOK REVIEW: A DICTIONARY OF BHARATA NATYA BY V S KRISHNA RAOBOOK REVIEW: A GARLAND BY N RAJAGOPALANBOOK REVIEW: A HISTORICAL STUDY OF INDIAN MUSIC BY SWAMI PRAJNANANANDABOOK REVIEW: A MISCELLANY IN INDIAN MUSIC BY ALAMELU GOVINDARAJANBOOK REVIEW: A STUDY OF THE COMPOSITIONS OF PURANDARA DASA AND TYAGARAJA BY T SEETHARAMA LAKSBOOK REVIEW: A STUDY OF THE TECHNIQUE OF ABHINAYA IN RELATION TO SANSKRIT DRAMA BY SHVENI PANDYABOOK REVIEW: ABHINAVABHARATA SARA SANGRAHA OF MUMMADI CIKKABHUPALA ED. R SATHYANARAYANABOOK REVIEW: ADHUNIKA SANGITAMU, PART-I BY MANCHALA JAGANNATHA RAOBOOK REVIEW: ADHYATMA RAMAYANA KIRTANAS OF MUNIPALLE SUBRAHMANYA KAVI, ED. M JAGANNATHA RAOBOOK REVIEW: ADI SANGITA RATNAVALI BY K V SRINIVASA IYENGARBOOK REVIEW: AGRA GHARANA BY RAMANLAL MEHTABOOK REVIEW: AN ANTHOLOGY ON MUSIC "THE HINDU"BOOK REVIEW: ANOTHER GARLAND BY N RAJAGOPALANBOOK REVIEW: ARTISTIC VALUES IN TRADITIONAL MUSICBOOK REVIEW: ARULISAIYAMUDAM BY HYMAVATI TYAGARAJANBOOK REVIEW: ARUNAGIRINATHAR'S TIRUPPUGAZH NOORU BY T A SAMBANDHAMURTIBOOK REVIEW: ASHTAPADI ATTAPRAKARAM ED. K RAGHAVAN PILLAIBOOK REVIEW: BALARAMABHARATAM BY BALARAM VARMA, ED. EASWARN NAMPOTHIRYBOOK REVIEW: BALARAMABHARATAM OF BALARAMA VARMA, ED. V S SHARMABOOK REVIEW: BARGIT-A MUSICOLOGICAL EXPLORATION BY PABITRAPRAN GOSWAMIBOOK REVIEW: BETWEEN THE TWO TANPURAS BY VAMANRAO DESHPANDEBOOK REVIEW: BHAGAVATA MELA KUCIPUDI, KUCIPUDIVARI BHAMAKALAPAMU BY V PARVATISAMBOOK REVIEW: BHAJANOTSAVA MANJARI (11TH EDN.)BOOK REVIEW: BHARATA ISAI MARABU (TAMIZ) BY JNANA KULENDRANBOOK REVIEW: BHARATABHASHYA OF NANYADEVA ED. C P DESAIBOOK REVIEW: BHARATAKALAI (KOTPADU) (TAMIZ) OF PADMA SUBRAHMANYAMBOOK REVIEW: BHARATAKKALAI KOTPADU BY PADMA SUBRAHMANYAMBOOK REVIEW: BHARATANATYA IN INDIAN MUSIC BY GOWRI KUPPUSWAMY & M HARIHARAN

BOOK REVIEW: BHARATANATYAM (IN TAMIL) BY T BALASARASVATIBOOK REVIEW: BHARATANATYAM (THE TAMIL HERITAGE) BY LAKSHMI VISVANATHANBOOK REVIEW: BHARATA'S ART - THEN AND NOW BY PADMA SUBRAHMANYAMBOOK REVIEW: BHARATIYA SANGITA MEM TALA AUR RUPA VIDHANA LAKSHYA-LAKSHANA MULAK ADHYAYAN BY BOOK REVIEW: BHARATIYIN ISAIPPULAMAI (TAMIZ) BY K R RAJAGOPALANBOOK REVIEW: BHARTA NATTIYA KALAI BY KALAIMAMANI SARASWATHIBOOK REVIEW: CHACHAPUTA VENBA ED. S DANDAPANI DESIKARBOOK REVIEW: CLASSICAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS BY SUNEERA KASLIWALBOOK REVIEW: COMPOSITIONS OF MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR - AN ANALYSIS BY K R RAJAGOPALANBOOK REVIEW: COMPOSITIONS OF SRI SADASIVA BRHAMENDRABOOK REVIEW: COMPOSITIONS OFCALCUTTA K S KRISHNAMURTHY PUL. BY CARNATICA ARCHIVAL CENTREBOOK REVIEW: CREATING A WIDER INTEREST IN TRADITIONAL MUSICBOOK REVIEW: DANCE TERMINOLOGIES- THEIR EPIGRAPHICAL ONTERPRETATIONS BY HEMA GOVINDARAJANBOOK REVIEW: DATTILAM - A COMPENDIUM OF ANCIENT INDIAN MUSIC BY E TE. NIJENHUISBOOK REVIEW: DHRUPADA -A STUDY OF ITS ORIGIN, HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT, STRUCTURE ANA PRESENT STABOOK REVIEW: DIVYANAMA KIRTANAS OF TYAGARAJA PARTS-I,II ED. BY S RAMANATHANBOOK REVIEW: DR. VEMPATTI- MAESTRO WITH A MISSION BY ANDAVALLI SATHYANARAYANA AND PEMMARAJU SUBOOK REVIEW: DRAMATIC CONCEPTS - GREEK AND INDIAN BY BHARAT GUPTBOOK REVIEW: ELIYA MURAI ISAIPPAYIRCHI NOOL BY S VIJAYARUPIBOOK REVIEW: ESSAYS AND STATEMENTS COLLECTED BY UNESCOBOOK REVIEW: ETHNOMUSICOLOGY AND INDIA BY SUDHIBHUSHAN BHATTACHARYABOOK REVIEW: ETHNOMUSICOLOGY BY JAAP KUNSTBOOK REVIEW: EUPHONY - INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC BY L SUBRAHMANYAM AND VIJI SUBRAHMANYAMBOOK REVIEW: FACETS OF INDIAN CULTURE BY R SRINIVASANBOOK REVIEW: FOLK DANCES OF YUGOSLAVIABOOK REVIEW: FOLK THEATER OF INDIA BY BALWANT GARGIBOOK REVIEW: GHANAM KRISHNA AIYAR, GOPALAKRISHNA BHARATI, MAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVAM BY U V SWAMINBOOK REVIEW: GITA KUSUMANJALI- COMPOSITIONS OF H YOGANARASIMHAMBOOK REVIEW: GITA PRABANDHAMALAIBOOK REVIEW: GITA SUDHAKARAM, SIVAKSHETRA KRITIMALAI, SRIRAMAKEERTANAMANJARI OF T S SUNDARESA BOOK REVIEW: GITAMALA (PART-3) BY AMBHUJAM KRISHNABOOK REVIEW: GITAMALA BY AMBUJAM KRISHNA & V V SATAGOPANBOOK REVIEW: GREAT MUSICIANS OF INDIA BY DOLLY RIZVIBOOK REVIEW: GURU GOPINATH AND KERALA NATANAMBOOK REVIEW: HINDUSTANI MUSIC IN THE 20TH CENTURY BY WIN VANDER MEERBOOK REVIEW: HINDUSTANI MUSIC, AN OUTLINE OF ITS PHYSICS AND AESTHETICS BY G H RANADEBOOK REVIEW: HINDUSTANI MUSIC, AN OUTLINE OF ITS PHYSICS AND AESTHETICS BY G H RANADEBOOK REVIEW: INDEX OF SONGS IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC, COMPILED & EDITED BY GOWRI KUPPUSWAMY, M HARBOOK REVIEW: INDIAN CLASSICAL DANCE- THE THERAPEUTIC ADVANTAGES BY KANAKA SUDHAKARBOOK REVIEW: INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC AND GHARANA TRADITION BY R C MEHTABOOK REVIEW: INDIAN FOLK MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS BY K S KOTHARIBOOK REVIEW: INDIAN MUSIC - THAKUR JAIDEV SINGH, ed. PREMLATA SHARMA.BOOK REVIEW: INDIAN MUSIC BY B C DEVABOOK REVIEW: INDIAN MUSIC BY B C DEVABOOK REVIEW: INDIAN MUSIC: IN THE CONTEXT OF INDEPENDENCE BY S A K DURGABOOK REVIEW: INDIAN MUSICAL TRADITIONS BY VAMANRAO H DESHPANDEBOOK REVIEW: INTONATION IN NORTH INDIAN MUSIC BY MARK LEVYBOOK REVIEW: INVITATION TO INDIAN MUSIC BY SAKUNTALA NARASIMHANBOOK REVIEW: ISAI MARABU BY K SANKARANARBOOK REVIEW: ISAI MEDHAIHAL BY T SANKARAN

BOOK REVIEW: ISAIPPANBU BY K C TYAGARAJANBOOK REVIEW: JANARANJAKAM PRESENTED BY D K J FOUNDATIONBOOK REVIEW: JAVALIS - ed. T BRINDABOOK REVIEW: JOURNAL OF THE ENGLISH FOLK DANCE AND SONG SOCEITYBOOK REVIEW: KALAICHELVAR BY ELLARVIBOOK REVIEW: KALAKSHETRA - RUKMINI DEVI - REMINISCENCES BY S SARADABOOK REVIEW: KANDAN PUGAZMALAI BY NEELA RAMAMURTIBOOK REVIEW: KARANAS MUDRASBOOK REVIEW: KARNATAKA GANAVIDYA PRADIPIKA ED. CHAMMAMMABOOK REVIEW: KATHAK BY SUNIL KOTHARIBOOK REVIEW: KATHAK NRTYA BY LAKSHMI NARAYAN GARGBOOK REVIEW: KATHAKALAKSHEPA- A STUDY BY PREMEELA GURUMURTHYBOOK REVIEW: KAVADI CHINDU, COMPILED BY S RAMANATHANBOOK REVIEW: KAVIKUNJARA BHARATI'S ALAGAR KURAVANJI ED. S RAMANATHANBOOK REVIEW: KIRTANA DARPANA VOL-1, COMPILED & EDITED V RAMARATNAM, M V RATNA & R L ANANTHARAMAIBOOK REVIEW: KIRTANA RATNAKARAM, VOL-1 BY N RAJAGOPALANBOOK REVIEW: KRISHNANATTAM OF MANAVEDA KAVI (MALAYALAM TRANSL.) BY P C VASUDEVAN ELAYATHBOOK REVIEW: KUDIMIYANMALAI INSCRIPTION ON MUSIC BY R SATHYANARAYANABOOK REVIEW: KUMMI KOLATTA ISAI NOOL BY V ANDALAMMAL & K REVATI AMMALBOOK REVIEW: LAKSHANA GRANTHAS IN MUSIC BY S BHAGYA LEKSHMYBOOK REVIEW: LEGENDS OF CARANATIC MUSIC BY V SRIRAMBOOK REVIEW: LIFE OF SWAMI VENKATADRI/TIRUVENGADA RAMANUJA JEEYAR AND HIS DEVOTIONAL SONGS BYBOOK REVIEW: LLIBRE PER A PIANO BY HANDEL MANUELBOOK REVIEW: MAHAKAVI SUBRAHMANYA BHARATIYARIN PADALGAL ED. S SITABOOK REVIEW: MAHARASHTRA'S CONTRIBUTION TO MUSIC BY VAMANRAO DESHPANDEBOOK REVIEW: MALLIKARJUN MANSUR BY SADANAND KANWALLIBOOK REVIEW: MANDOLIN VASIKKA KATRUKKOLLUNGAL BY S BALACHANDRA RAJUBOOK REVIEW: MANGALA ISAI MANNARGAL BY B M SUNDARAMBOOK REVIEW: MANODHARMA SANGEETHAM BY SRIPADA PINAKAPANIBOOK REVIEW: MARABU THANDHA MANICKANGAL BY B M SUNDARAMBOOK REVIEW: MATHEMATICAL BASES OF THE TALA SYSTEM BY K RAMACHANDRANBOOK REVIEW: MELODY MUSIC OF INDIA BY N M ADYANTHAYABOOK REVIEW: MERI DAKSHINABHARAT KI SANGIT YATRA BY V N BHATKHANDEBOOK REVIEW: MOHINIATTAM - THE LYRICAL DANCE BY KANAK RELEBOOK REVIEW: MONOGRAPH ON LANGAS BY KOMAL KOTHARIBOOK REVIEW: MRDANGA PATAMURAI BY MYLATTOOR V SWAMY IYERBOOK REVIEW: MRIDANGA TATTVAMU BY DHARMAL RAMAMURTHIBOOK REVIEW: MUSIC AND MYTHOLOGY, ED. R C MEHTABOOK REVIEW: MUSIC EDUCATION AND OTHER ESSAYS BY R C MEHTABOOK REVIEW: MUSIC EDUCATION IN THE COUNTRIES OF THE ORIENTBOOK REVIEW: MUSIC IN CILAPPATIKAARAM BY S RAMANATHANBOOK REVIEW: MUSIC IN MAHARASHTRA BY G H RANADEBOOK REVIEW: MUSIC IN MAHARASTRA STAGE BY ASHOK D RANADEBOOK REVIEW: MUSIC IN VALMIKI RAMAYANA BY SUBHADRA DESAIBOOK REVIEW: MUSIC INDIA, PUBLISHED BY VIVEKANANDA KENDRABOOK REVIEW: MUSIC MEMORY BY RAVI SHANKAR & ESTABROOKBOOK REVIEW: MUSIC OF THE NATIONS (A COMPARATIVE STUDY) BY S WAMI PRAJNANANANDABOOK REVIEW: MUSIC THRIUGH THE AGES BY V PREMALATHABOOK REVIEW: MUSICAL FORMS IN SANGITA RATNAKARA BY N RAMANATHANBOOK REVIEW: MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS IN INDIAN SCULPTURES BY G H TARLEKAR & NALINI TARLEKAR

BOOK REVIEW: MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF INDIA BY S KRISHNASWAMIBOOK REVIEW: MUSICAL TRADITION OF TAMILNADU BY M ARUNACHALAMBOOK REVIEW: MUVVA GOPALA PADAVALI-AMOURS OF THE DIVINE COWHERD WITH JINGLING BELLS BY B RAJANIBOOK REVIEW: NADOPASANA BY S K TYAGARAJANBOOK REVIEW: NARADIYASIKSHA ED.SURESH CHANDRA BANERJIBOOK REVIEW: NATANA MANIGALIN KAIYEDUBOOK REVIEW: NATANA MANIGALIN KAIYEDU BY S BALACHANDRA RAJUBOOK REVIEW: NATYAMANORAMA OF RAGHUNATHA RATHBOOK REVIEW: NAUKA CHARITRAMU OF TYAGARAJA ed. N VISVANATHANBOOK REVIEW: NAVAMELA CHAKRAM BY DATHTHAREYA (THE THEORY & PRACTICE OF 120 MELAKARTA RAGAS)BOOK REVIEW: NEW MANSIONS FOR MUSIC PERFORMANACE, PEDAGOGY AND CRITICISM BY LAKSHMI SUBRAMANBOOK REVIEW: NORTHERN INDIAN MUSIC, VOL-II BY ALAIN DANIELOUBOOK REVIEW: NRTTARATNAVALI OF JAYASENAPATI, ED. V RAGHAVANBOOK REVIEW: ODISSI- INDIAN CLASSICAL DANCE BY SUNIL KOTHARIBOOK REVIEW: ORIENTAL MUSIC IN EUROPEAN NOTATION BY A M CHINNASWAMI MUDHALIARBOOK REVIEW: PALLAVIRATNAMALA BY TINNIYAM VENKATARAMA IYERBOOK REVIEW: PARAMETERS OF MUSIC BY G N GOSWAMIBOOK REVIEW: PAZHANTAMILAR ADALIL (TAMIZ) BY JNANA KULENDRANBOOK REVIEW: PHILOSOPHY IN INDIAN MUSIC BY HIREN BOSEBOOK REVIEW: PILLARS OF HINDUSTANI MUSIC BY B R DEODHARBOOK REVIEW: PSHYCHOACOUSTICS OF MUSIC ADN SPEECH BY B C DEVABOOK REVIEW: PSHYCHOMUSICOLOGY - A NEW THEORY OF MUSIC BY OTTO E LASKEBOOK REVIEW: PSHYCOLOGY OF MUSICBOOK REVIEW: PUPPETRY AND LESSER KNOWN DANCE TRADITIONS OF KERALA BY G VENUBOOK REVIEW: PURANDARADASA KRTIRATNAMALA VOL-1, COMPILED BY R K SRIKANTHANBOOK REVIEW: RAGA KOSH (HINDI), ED. K N GARGBOOK REVIEW: RAGA:THE INDIAN PERFORMING ARTS IN THE LAST TWENTY FIVE YEARS, VOL-1, ed. BIMAL MUKHEBOOK REVIEW: RAGADHANA (WEALTH OF RAGAS) AN ALPHA NUMERICAL DIRECTORY OF RAGAS BY LUDWIG PESCBOOK REVIEW: RAGANIDHI (FOUR VOLUMES) BY SUBBA RAOBOOK REVIEW: RAGAS IN CARNATIC MUSIC BY S BHAGYALEKSHMYBOOK REVIEW: RAGAS IN INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC BY ANUPAM MAHAJANBOOK REVIEW: RAGAVIBODHAM IN TAMIL BY V RAMACHANDRA SHARMABOOK REVIEW: RAG-O-RUP BY SWAMI PRAJNANANANDABOOK REVIEW: RARE COMPOSITIONS OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYAYYAR, MAHA VAIDYANATHAYYAR'S MELARAGAMABOOK REVIEW: RENAISSANCE OF BHARATANATYAM KARANAS IN DANCEBOOK REVIEW: RHYTHM IN HISTORICAL COGNITION BY T V KUPPUSVAMI & T K VENKATA SUBRAHMANIAMBOOK REVIEW: RHYTHM IN THE VAISHNAVA MUSIC OF ASSAM BY MAHESWAR NEOG & KESHAV CHANGKAKATIBOOK REVIEW: ROYAL PATRONAGE TO INDIAN MUSIC BY GOWRI KUPPUSWAMI & M HARIHARANBOOK REVIEW: SAINATHA ASHTOTTARASATA NAMAVALI KEERTANAS BY SUBBA RAOBOOK REVIEW: SAMSKRTA NATYA MANJARIBOOK REVIEW: SAMSKRTA SANGITA MANJARIBOOK REVIEW: SANGEET ASHTACHAP (HINDI)BOOK REVIEW: SANGEET NATAK, NO:1, 2 & 3BOOK REVIEW: SANGEETHA VAHINI (VOL-1) BY VINJAMURI VARADARAJA IYENGARBOOK REVIEW: SANGEETHARATNA T CHOWDIAH BY S K RAMACHANDRA RAOBOOK REVIEW: SANGITA LALITYA LAHARI BY BANGALORE MUKUNDBOOK REVIEW: SANGITA RATNAKARA OF SARNGADEVA VOL-1, TRANSLATION BY R K SHRINGYBOOK REVIEW: SANGITA SARAM (TAMIZ) PARTS 1,2 &3 BY R V KRISHNANBOOK REVIEW: SANGITA SASTRA PRAVESIKA (MALAYALAM) BY S VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYERBOOK REVIEW: SANGITA SASTRASARAMU (VOL-2) BY S R JANAKIRAMAN

BOOK REVIEW: SANGITAMUKTAVALI OF HARICANDANABOOK REVIEW: SANGITARAJ OF MAHARANA KUMBHA, VOL-1, ED. PREMLATA SHARMABOOK REVIEW: SANGITARATNAKARA - CHAPTER ON DANCING, PUBLISHED IN BRAHMAVIDYABOOK REVIEW: SANGITARATNAKARA ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY C KUNHAN RAJA, VOL-1BOOK REVIEW: SANGITOPANISHAD SARODHARAH ED. ALLYN MINERBOOK REVIEW: SANGIT-O-SAMSKRITI BY SWAMI PRAJNANANANDABOOK REVIEW: SANTAL MUSIC BY ONKAR PRASADBOOK REVIEW: SATARAGARATNAMALIKA- JATI BHEDA SAPTATALASAHITA BY T N C VENKATANARAYANACHARYULBOOK REVIEW: SAUBHADRA (ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF KIRLOSKAR'S SANGITA SAUBHADRA) BY S B TARLEKARBOOK REVIEW: SCIENCE OF SREE CHAKRA -APPENDED WITH DIKSHITAR'S KAMALAMBA NAVAVARNA KRITI-S BY BOOK REVIEW: SEMIOSIS IN HINDUSTHANI MUSIC BY JOSE LUIZ MARTINEZBOOK REVIEW: SENIA GHARANA - ITS CONTRIBUTION TO INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC------BOOK REVIEW: SHADRAGA MANJARI BY LINGAPPABOOK REVIEW: SHYAMA SASTRY BY VIDYA SHANKARBOOK REVIEW: SIKH SACRED MUSICBOOK REVIEW: SILAPPADIKARA ISAI NUNUKKA VILAKKAM BY S RAMANATHANBOOK REVIEW: SINGER SAINTS OF INDIA- A STUDY AND AN ANTHOLOGY BY RAJINDER SINGH VERMABOOK REVIEW: SINHALA NATUM BY M D RAGHAVANBOOK REVIEW: SITA KALYANAMU (BHAGAVATA MELA DANCE DRAMA) BY MELATTUR VENKATARAMA SASTRI, ed. NBOOK REVIEW: SITAR AND ITS TECHNIQUES BY DEBU CHAUDHURIBOOK REVIEW: SITAR TECHNIQUE IN NIBADDHA FORMS BY STEPHEN M SLAWEKBOOK REVIEW: SIVA IN DANCE, MYTH AND ICONOGRAPHY BY ANNIE MARIE GASTONBOOK REVIEW: SIVAKAMASUNDARI PARINAYA OF TULAJA ED. S SITABOOK REVIEW: SOBHILLU SAPTASVARA COMPILED & EDITED BY SAVITHRI RAJAN, MICHAEL NIXONBOOK REVIEW: SOME DANCERS OF INDIA BY SUSHEELA MISHRA HARMANBOOK REVIEW: SONGS OF T LAKSHMANA PILLAIBOOK REVIEW: SONGS OF TYAGARAJA TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH BY C NARAYANA RAOBOOK REVIEW: SONGS OF TYAGARAJA TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH BY C NARAYANA RAOBOOK REVIEW: SONIC THEOLOGY - HINDUSTANI AND SACRED SOUND BY GUY, BECKBOOK REVIEW: SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC SERIES BOOK-III (2ND EDN.)BY P SAMBAMURTHIBOOK REVIEW: SRI DEVI GANA SUDHA VOL-II BY OGIRALA VEERARAGHAVA SHARMABOOK REVIEW: SRI GOPALAKRISHNA BHARATI, SRI NILAKANTA SIVAN PADALGAL (PART-1) TUNED BY T M THYAGABOOK REVIEW: SRI KOTEESWARA IYER'S KEERTANAIGAL ED. S RAJAMBOOK REVIEW: SRI KRISHNA LEELA TARANGINI (VOL-2) ED. B NATARAJANBOOK REVIEW: SRI KRISHNA LEELA TARANGINI ED.NORI NARASIMHA SASTRIBOOK REVIEW: SRI KRISHNA LEELA TARANGINI OF NARAYANA TIRTHA, (VOL-1) ED. B NATARAJANBOOK REVIEW: SRI MUTHUSWAMY DIKSHITA CHARITAM MAHAKAVYAM BY V RAGHAVANBOOK REVIEW: SRI MUTTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR KIRTANAIGALBOOK REVIEW: SRI RAMA KIRTANA MANJARI BY T S SUNDARESA SHARMABOOK REVIEW: SRI TYAGARAJA CARITA BY T S SUNDARESA SARMABOOK REVIEW: SRI TYAGARAJA'S PANCARATNA KIRTANAS, NAVAGRAHA KRITIS OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DISHITAR BBOOK REVIEW: SRI VASUDEVA KIRTANA MANJARI (SECOND PART) BY K VASUDEVACHARYABOOK REVIEW: SRI YOGANANDA GITANJALI BY E R NAYANARBOOK REVIEW: SRIDEVI MAHATMIYA KEERTANAS BY K C TYAGARAJANBOOK REVIEW: SRIRAMA NAMAVALI MALAI COMPILED BY SRIRANGAM SUNDARAM IYERBOOK REVIEW: SRIRAMARPANA GITA POOJA KIRTANAS BY T R VAIDEESWARANBOOK REVIEW: SRIVIDYAMRITAM BY PARAMAHAMSA BHUVANESVARI SVAMIGALBOOK REVIEW: SVABODHA BHARATA NAVANITAM BY MANGUDI DURAI RAJA IYERBOOK REVIEW: SVARA AUR RAGON KE VIKASA MEN VADYON KA YOGADANA (HINDI) BY INDRANI CHAKRAVARTIBOOK REVIEW: SVATI TIRUNAL: JIVITAMUM KRITIGALUM (MALAYALAM) BY V S SHARMA

BOOK REVIEW: SWARAKUSUMANJALI BY T N C VENKATANARAYANACHARYULUBOOK REVIEW: SWATI TIRUNAL AND HIS MUSIC BY S VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYERBOOK REVIEW: SWATI TIRUNAL COMPOSITIONS BY GOWRI KUPPUSWAMI & M HARIHARANBOOK REVIEW: SYAMA SASTRI'S REARE COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ) BY S RAMANATHANBOOK REVIEW: TALADIPIKAI VOL-II (TAMIL) BY K RAMACHANDRANBOOK REVIEW: TALPAGIRI RANGANATHA KEERTHANAM BY T N C VENKATANARAYANACHARYULUBOOK REVIEW: TAMIL PADANGAL COMPILED BY GOWRI KUPPUSVAMI & M HARIHARANBOOK REVIEW: TAMIZH MARAI ISAIMALAI - PARTS I, II BY V ANANTARAMANBOOK REVIEW: TANJAVUR NRITYA PRABANDHA (MARATHI) BY ACHARYA PARVATI KUMARBOOK REVIEW: TANJORE AS A SEAT OF MUSIC BY S SEETHABOOK REVIEW: TECHNIQUES OF SITAR BY S BANDOPADHYAYABOOK REVIEW: TEVARAP PANN ISAI, AYCHIYAR KURAVAI SONGS FROM THE SILAPPADHIKARAM ED. S RAMANATHABOOK REVIEW: THE ALLAHABAD UNIVERSITY JOURNAL OF MUSICBOOK REVIEW: THE APPEAL IN INDIAN MUSIC BY MANI SAHUKARBOOK REVIEW: THE CLASSICAL INDIAN DANCE IN LITERATURE AND THE ARTS BY KAPILA VATSYAYANBOOK REVIEW: THE DANCE COMPOSITIONS OF THE TANJORE QUARTETTE ED. K P KITTAPPA, K P SIVANANDAMBOOK REVIEW: THE DANCES OF INDIA BY REGINALD, JAMILA MASSEYBOOK REVIEW: THE DICTIONARY OF HINDUSTANI CLASICAL MUSIC BY BMALAKANTA ROY CHOUDHARYBOOK REVIEW: THE GITAGOVINDAM OF MAHAKAVI JAYADEVA, PUBL. BY S JAGANNARAYANANBOOK REVIEW: THE GRAMMAR OF SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC BY C S AYYARBOOK REVIEW: THE GREAT INTEGRATION : THE SAINT SINGERS OF INDIA BY V RAGHAVANBOOK REVIEW: THE ILLUSTRATED COMPANION TO SOUTH INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC BY LUDWIG PESCHBOOK REVIEW: THE JEEVA CHARITRAM OF SRI TEERTHA NARAYANA SWAMIGAL BY KRISHNASWAMIBOOK REVIEW: THE LAUD RAGAMALA MINIATURES BY H J STROOKE & K KHANDALAVALABOOK REVIEW: THE MRDANGA SVABODHINI BY MANGUDI RAMANATHA DURAIRAJA AIYARBOOK REVIEW: THE MUSIC OF INDIA - A SCIENTIFIC STUDY BY B C DEVABOOK REVIEW: THE NATYASASTRA AND BHARATANATYA BY HEMA GOVINDARAJANBOOK REVIEW: THE ORIGIN OF RAGA BY SHRIPADA BANDYOPADHYAYABOOK REVIEW: THE PHYSICS OF MUSIC BY R K VISVANATHANBOOK REVIEW: THE QUEST FOR MUSIC DIVINE BY SURESH CHANDRA DEYBOOK REVIEW: THE RAGATATTVAVIBODHA OF SRINIVASABOOK REVIEW: THE SAMAN CHANTS- A REVIEW OF RESEARCH BY G H TARLEKHARBOOK REVIEW: THE SANGITARAJA OF KING KUMBHAKARNA, PART-1, ED. KUNHAN RAJABOOK REVIEW: THE SARVA DEVA VILASA, ED. V RAGHAVANBOOK REVIEW: THE SPIRITUAL HERITAGE OF TYAGARAJA BY C R & V RAGHAVANBOOK REVIEW: THE SPIRITUAL HERITAGE OF TYAGARAJA BY C RAMANUJACHARI & V RAGHAVANBOOK REVIEW: THE STORY OF INDIAN MUSIC BY O GOSWAMIBOOK REVIEW: THE SWEETEST LOVE SONGS OF VIDYAPATI RENDERED INTO ENGLISH BY NARAYAN JHABOOK REVIEW: THE VARNAM BY LALITHA RAMAKRISHNABOOK REVIEW: THE WINGED FORM (AESTHETICAL ESSAYS ON HINDUSTANI RHYTHM) BY SUSHIL KUMAR SAXENABOOK REVIEW: THINKING ABOUT MUSIC (AN INTRODUCTION TO THE PHILOSOPHY OF MUSIC) BY LEWIS ROWELLBOOK REVIEW: THREE MONOGRAPHS ON MUSIC BY ANTSHER LOBO & HIRALAL KARPADIABOOK REVIEW: THYAGARAJA VAIBHAVAM BY E N PURUSHOTTAMANBOOK REVIEW: TIRUARUTPA ISAI MALAI COMPOSED BY TM TYAGARAJAN, ED. N MAHALINGAMBOOK REVIEW: TIRUVEMPAVAI TIRUPPALLI YEZGUCHI, TUNED & NOTATED BY SEMMANGUDI SRINIVASA IYERBOOK REVIEW: TRADITION AND TRENDS, ED. R C MEHTABOOK REVIEW: TRAYISVARE BHARATIYA SANGIT BY SUDHANSU KUMAR BANERJEEBOOK REVIEW: TYAGARAJA KAVITVAMU BY S SAMANTAKAMANIBOOK REVIEW: TYAGARAJA KEERTANEGALU -1BOOK REVIEW: TYAGARAJA KRTI SANGRAHA

BOOK REVIEW: TYAGARAJA'S NAUKA CARITRAMU BY Y BHAGAVATIBOOK REVIEW: UDAY SHANKAR ED. SUNIL KOTHARI & MOHAN KHOKARBOOK REVIEW: UNPUBLISHED RARE COMPOSITIONS OF TANJORE QUARTETTE (TAMIL) PUBL. BY MUSIC ACADEMYBOOK REVIEW: USTAD FAIYAAZ KHAN BY DIPALI NAGBOOK REVIEW: UTSAVA SAMPRADAYA KIRTANAS OF SRI TYAGARAJA ED. S RAMANATHANBOOK REVIEW: UTTUKKADU VENKATA SUBBAYYAR'S NAVAVARNA KIRTANAS BY NIDAMANGALAM KRISHNAMURTHBOOK REVIEW: VARNAM- SELECTED CONCERT STUDIES FOR THE SOUTH INDIAN UTE BY EMMIE TE NIJENHUISBOOK REVIEW: VEENACHARYA JEEVITA CHARITRA BY U V V V NARASIMHACHARYULUBOOK REVIEW: VOICES WITHIN BY BOMBAY JAYASHRI, T M KRISHNA & MYTHILI CHANDRASEKHARBOOK REVIEW: WHO IS WHO OF INDIAN MUSICIANSBOOK REVIEW: WIND OF FIRE: THE MUSIC AND MUSICIANS OF GOA BY MARIO CABRAL ESABOOK REVIEW:THE DEVADASI AND THE SAINT-THE LIFE AND TIMES OF BANGALORE NAGARATHNAMMA BY V SRIRCARE OF VIOLIN AND BOW DURING THE SUMMERCARNATIC MUSIC - A HISTORICAL STUDYCARNATIC RAGAS AND THE TEXTUAL TRADITIONCARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANACASSETTE REVIEW: 72 MELARAGAMALIKA BY M S SUBBALAKSHMICASSETTE REVIEW: ABHYASAGANAM- VARNAMS BY R VEDAVALLICASSETTE REVIEW: KOTEESWARA IYER'S GEETHA AMUDHAM - AN ANJALI BY S RAJAM AND RASIKASCASSETTE REVIEW: SANGITA KALANIDHI MUSIRI SUBRAHMANIA IYER BIRTH CENTENARY (1899-1975)CATURDANDI IN KARNATAKA MUSICCHACCHAPPUTA VENBACHAKRA TANAM (TAMIZ)CHANGE OF TONE SYSTEM IN INDIAN MUSICCHANTS IN MEDIEVAL EUROPEAN MUSICCHITTA SVARAS IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSCHRISTIAN RELIGIOUS MUSIC IN KARNATIC CLASSICAL FORM IN KERALACLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THE PRI-TRINITY PERIOD FROM SSP OF SUBARAMCLASSICAL INDIAN DANCE LITERATURE - HASTAMUKTAVALI INTRODUCTION (suppl.)CLASSICISM AND ROMANTICISM IN HINDUSTANI MUSICCOMPARITIVE MUSICCOMPARITIVE MUSIC EUROPEAN AND INDIANCOMPARITIVE STUDY OF TALA SYSTEMS OF HINDUSTANI AND KARNATAK MUSICCOMPOSITIONS AND THE SIX FUNDAMENTAL RAGAS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICCOMPOSITIONS OF BALASVAMI DIKSHITARCOMPOSITIONS OF DASASCOMPOSITIONS OF ETTAYAPURAM RULERSCOMPOSITIONS OF KSHETRAGNACOMPOSITIONS OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR IN THE SIX RAGANGA RAGAS OF THE ADITYA CHAKRACOMPOSITIONS OF NEELAKANTA SIVANCOMPOSITIONS OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIYARCOMPOSITIONS OF PALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER OF TANJORECOMPOSITIONS OF PALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER OF TANJORE (PART II)COMPOSITIONS OF RUKMANI RAMANICOMPOSITIONS OF SRI TYAGARAJA AND THEIR TRADITION AND VOGUE IN ANDHRA DESACOMPOSITIONS OF THE TANJORE QUARTETTECOMPOSITIONS OF VASUDEVA KAVICOMPOSITIONS WITH NOTATIONCONFERENCE CONCERTSCONFUSED TRADITIONS IN INDIAN MUSICOLOGY

CONNOISSEUR'S DELIGHT - CD ALBUMCONNOTATION OF KRTI AND PADAMCONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONCONTRIBUTION OF KANNADA TO CLASSICISM OF KARNATAKA MUSICCONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICCONTRIBUTION OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TANJORE TO MUSIC AND DANCECONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUCONTRIBUTION OF TAMIL TO CLASSICISM OF KARNATIC MUSICCONTRIBUTION OF THE TELUGU REGION TO THE DANCE ARTCONTRIBUTIONS OF LATE PANDIT VISHNU DIGAMBAR PALUSKAR TO MUSIC AND HIS MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSCORRESPONDENCEDANCE AND DRAMADANCE AND DRAMA IN CEYLONDANCE MUSIC AND THE CONTRIBUTION OF NATTYACHARYAS TO KARNATIC MUSICDARUS IN KARNATIC MUSICDASAVATARA RAGAMALIKA OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARDATE OF BHARATA & THE YUGA PUZZLEDATTILAM THE EARLIEST TREATISE ON INDIAN MUSIC - A STUDY OF ITS CONTENTSDEIVA TAMIZHISAYIN THAI KARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR (TAMIZ)DE-MYSTIFYING SVATI TIRUNALDESADI AND MADHYADI TALASDETERMINATION OF THE RELATIVE FREQUENCIES AND FUNDAMENTAL PROPERTIES OF SWARAS USING MODAL SHDEVARNAMA OF ANANDADASA OF SURAPURAMDEVELOPMENT OF BHAVA AND RASA IN BHARATANATYAMDEVELOPMENT OF THE REPERTOIRE IN MODERN BHARATA NATYAMDEVELOPMENT OF THE SITAR IN INDIADEVI PRABHAVA KIRTANAS OF SRI TYAGARAJA (TAMIZ)DHRUVA -A TYPE OF OLD INDIAN STAGE SONGSDIKSHITAR AND KARNATAKA AND HINDUSTANI PADDHATISDIKSHITAR'S KIRTANAS IN KARNATAKADISCOVERY OF A NEW COMMENTARY ON THE SANGITA MAKARANDA IN MARATHI OVI VERSE BY MUSLIM WRITER MDRONE IN INDIAN MUSIC - A PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHDRUMS OF INDIA THROUGH THE AGESELECTRONIC SRUTI INSTRUMENTSELOQUENT EYES-NETRA ABHINAYA IN KOODIYATTAMENTROPHY OR INFORMATION AS A METHOD OF RAGA CLASSIFICATIONETHNOMUSICOLOGYEVOLUTION AND STRUCTURAL ANALYSIS OF VARNA FORMSEXCHANGE OF IDEAS & PRACTICES BETWEEN NORTH INDIAN AND SOUTH INDIAN MUSICEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSFOLK BASE OF THE RHYTHMIC STRUCTURES OF RAGA MUSICFOLK MUSICFOLK MUSIC OF TAMILNADFOLK SONGS IN KARNATAKAFOLK SONGS IN THE USSR (MOSCOW)FOLK SONGS OF CENTRAL INDIAFOUR RARE PIECESFOUR RARE VARNASFRETTED VINA IN INDIAN SCULPTURE

FRETTING OF THE VINA BASED ON SCIENTIFIC PRINCIPLESFROM SARNGADEVA TO GOVINDAFURTHER NOTES OF THE ILLUSTRATED TALK ON FOLK MUSIC OF THE WESTG.N.B. THE CREATIVE GENIUS AND HIS COMPOSITIONSGAMAKA SIGNS IN MUSICAL NOTATIONGAMAKASGAMAKAS (TAMIZ)GAMAKAS IN HINDUSTANI MUSICGAMAKA-S IN SANGEETHA SAMPRADAYA PRADARSINIGAMAKAS NOTATION IN SANGEETHA SAMPRADAYA PADARSHINIGAMAKAS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESIGANDHARVA VEDA (TAMIZ)GARBHAPURI KIRTANASGAVI RANGAPPA'S KRITISGAYAKI IN HINDUSTANI MUSICGEETA GOPALAGHANAM KRISHNA IYERGHATA VADYAGHATA VADYAM PAZANI KRISHNAYYARIN CARITRAM (TAMIZ)GHUNGURU - A RARE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTGIRIPAI OF TYAGARAJAGITA ALAPA THAYA (TAMIZ)GITA GOVINDA AND THE ARTISTIC TRADITIONS OF INDIAGOPAL NAYAKAGOPALA KRISHNA BHARATI KRTIGOPALA KRISHNA BHARATIYAR KRTIGOPALA NAYAKAGOPALAKRISHNA BHARATHIYAR KRTIGOTTUVADYAM AND ITS AFFINITY WITH VIOLIN VINA AND VOICE IN KARNATIC MUSICGOVINDA DEEKSHITA -SAVANT & MUSICOLOGISTGRAMAS AND MUSICAL INTERVALSGUSTAV HOLST'S SAVITRIHARI KATHAYIL SANGITA VADIVANGAL (TAMIZ)HARI KIRTANA VIMARSA (TAMIZ)HARIKATHA AS MUSICAL DISCOURSE (TAMIZ)HARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSHARIKATHA VIMARSAMHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALI OF SUBHANKARAHER INFINITE VARIETYHISTORICAL GLIMPSES OF PURANDARADASAHISTORY OF INDIAN MUSIC AS GLEANED THROUGH TECHNICAL TERMS,IDIOMS AND USAGESHISTORY OF KARNATIC MUSICHISTORY OF THE MUSIC TRADITION OF MAHARASTRA WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO DASOPANT'S PADASHOW MANY JANYA RAGAS ARE THERE ?

IDAKKAIDEALS IN VIOLIN TECHNIQUE IN RELATION TO KARNATIC MUSICIMPROVED FLUTE (TAMIZ)IMPROVISATION IN INDIAN(KARNATAK)MUSIC WITH A SPECIAL REFERENCE TO ITS RHYTHMIC ASPECTSIMPROVISATION IN WESTERN CLASSICAL MUSICIN MEMORIAMIN MEMORIAMIN MEMORIAMIN MEMORIAMIN MEMORIAMIN MEMORIAMIN MEMORIAMIN MEMORIUMIN MEMORIUMINDEX OF ARTICLES IN JMAINDEX TO ARTICLESINDEX TO THE ARTICLES IN THE JOURNAL OF MUSIC ACADEMY, VOL.21-30INDIAN CLASSICAL DANCEINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWINDIAN DANCEINDIAN MUSICINDIAN MUSICINDIAN MUSIC AND AESTHETICSINDIAN MUSIC AND CHANDASINDIAN MUSIC ON THE MARCHINFLUENCE OF TRADITIONAL MUSIC ON TYAGARAJAINFLUENCE OF WESTERN MUSIC AND HINDUSTANI MUSIC ON CARNATIC MUSICINSCRIPTIONS IN TAMILNADU RELATING TO DANCEINTERNATIONAL MUSICINTRODUCTION TO THE KHYALINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA part- 1INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA part- 2IRAVI VARMAN TAMPIIRAYIMMAN TAMPI'S CONTRIBUTION TO MUSIC AND DANCEJANYA RAGAS - THEIR NUMBERJATISVARA SAHITYAS OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARJATISVARAM / SVARAJATIJATISVARAM AND SVARAJATIJAVALIJAVALIS IN KANNADA-RAMANNA A KANNADA JAVALI COMPOSERJAVALIS OF PATTABHIRAMAYYAJUST INTONATION IN HINDUSTANI RAGA SINGINGK V SRINIVASA IYENGAR, COMPOSER HIS LIFE AND TIMESKALIDASA HRIDAYAM : MUSIC AND DANCEKAMALAMBA NAVAVARANA KRITIS OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAKANAKADASKANNADA JAVALISKARNATAKA COMPOSERSKARNATAKA COMPOSERSKARNATAKA COMPOSERS

KARNATAKA ISAIMEDAI PUNDARIKA VITTHALAR (TAMIZ)KARNATAKA ISAIMEDAI VENKATAMAKHI (TAMIZ)KARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGARAJA'S SONGSKATHAKKATHAKALIKAVADI CINDU (TAMIZ)KOMBU VADYA OF KERALAKRISHNALILA PRASANGA IN THE KIRTANAS OF PURANDARADASA AND TYAGARAJAKRITIS OF JEYACAMARAJA WODEYAR (IN NOTATION)KRITIS OF TYAGARAJA-AN ANALYSISKRSHNATTAMKSHETRAJNAKSHETRAYYA AND HIS PADAMSKUCHIPUDI DANCELALITA AND MANJI RAGASLATER SANGITA LITERATURELAYAM IN MUSICOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVELECTURES DELIVERED ON THE AUSPISCES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS (TAMIZ TRNSL.)LESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS OF ANDRAPRADESHLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODLETTERS TO EDITORLIGHT CLASSICAL KARNATIC MUSICLITERARY AND PROSODICAL BEAUTIES IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSLITERATURE AND THE ARTS IN MARATHALOCHANA'S RAGATARANGINIMA JANAKI OF SRI TYAGARAJAMADURAI GOPALA BHAGAVATHAR'S FAMILY MANUSCRIPTMAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANMAHABHARATA IN TIRUPPUGAZH (TAMIZ)MAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS CHAUKA VARNA COMPOSITIONSMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS TIMESMAHARASTRA INFLUENCE ON SOUTH INDIAN MUSICMAHARASTRIAN MUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSIC (SOUTH INDIAN MAHARASTRIANS 1937)MARGADARSI SESHA IYENGARMARGADARSI WHOM SVATI TIRUNAL FOLLOWEDMAZAVAI CHIDAMBARA BHARATI (TAMIZ)MAZAVAI SUBBARAMA IYER'S NOTEBOOKMELAMELA PADDHATIMELA RAGA MALIKA OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANMELADHIKARA LAKSHANA - A CRITICAL REVIEWMELAKARTA RAGAS IN PRACTICEMELATTUR VIRABHADRAYYA'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)MELODIC PERCEPTIONMELODIC TENSIONS AND MUSICAL AESTHETICSMELODIC TYPES OF HINDUSTANMERATTUR KASINATHA, COMPOSER OF SABDAS OF THE 18th CENTURY A.DMICRO TONAL VARIATIONSMODERN MELA SIDDANTHAMODERNITY OF TYAGARAJA

MORE LIGHT ON SVATI TIRUNALMr A M CHINNASWAMI MUDALIAR AND SRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR: THEIR CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE STUDY OF TYAMUISCAL INSTRUMENTS DEPICTED IN THE SCULPTURES OF NAGARJUNA KONDA ANDHRA PRADESHMUKHARI RAGAMULTILINGUAL KRITI OF K C KESAVA PILLAIMUSIC AN UPASANAMUSIC AN UPASANA (contd.)MUSIC AND DANCE DURING THE TIME OF VIJAYARAGHAVA NAYAK OF TANJOREMUSIC AND DANCE IN KALIDASAMUSIC AND DANCE MSS IN SARASVATI MAHAL, TANJOREMUSIC AND LANGUAGE AS INNATE SYSTEMSMUSIC AT THE TIME OF KING SAHAJI OF TANJORE- A.D. 1710: DISCOVERY OF NEW MANUSCRIPT MATERIALMUSIC CONTRIBUTIONS IN OTHER JOURNALSMUSIC CONTRIBUTIONS IN OTHER JOURNALSMUSIC ELABORATION IN OTHER MUSIC CULTURESMUSIC IN BRAHADDARMAPURANAMUSIC IN KUCHIPUDI OPERASMUSIC IN LIFE... LIFE IN MUSICMUSIC IN MANASOLLASAMUSIC IN PALKURIKI SOMANATHA'S WORKSMUSIC IN SOME JAIN WORKSMUSIC IN THE ADBHUTA RAMAYANAMUSIC IN THE HAMSA VILASAMUSIC IN THE LINGAPURANAMUSIC IN THE NATYA SASTRAMUSIC IN THE NATYA SASTRAMUSIC IN THE NATYA SASTRAMUSIC IN THE NATYA SASTRA contd.MUSIC IN THE RAMAYANAMUSIC IN THE SAMA VEDAMUSIC IN TRAINING SCHOOLSMUSIC IN TRAVANCOREMUSIC INSTRUMENTS IN A NEPALESE BUDDHIST TANTRA MANUSCRIPTMUSIC MATERIALS AND MUSICMUSIC OF LAOSMUSIC OF THE SOPANAMMUSIC PHONOGRAPHYMUSIC TEACHING-UNDER GURUKULA SYSTEM & IN RECOGNISED INSTITUTIONSMUSIC THEORY SPECTRUMMUSIC THERAPYMUSICAL INSTRUMENTS DEPICTED IN THE SCULPTURES OF NAGARJUNA KONDA ANDHRA PRADESHMUSICAL REFERENCE IN TIRUVISAIPPA AND TIRUPPALLANDU - THE 9TH TIRUMURAIMUSICAL REFERENCES IN SANGAM LITERATUREMUSICAL RESEARCH AND FREQUENCY RATIOSMUSICAL STYLES IN NEAR EASTERN JEWISH LITURGYMUSICIANS AND THE SETHUPATIS OF RAMANATHAPURAM (TAMIZ)MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONMUTHUSWAMY DIKSHITAR AND KERALAMUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S COMPOSITIONS FOM THE MANUSCRIPTS OF THE TANJAVUR QUARTETMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCES

MY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESMY YEARS WITH ALL INDIA RADIONAGASVARANAGASVARAMNAGASVARAM - ISAIKKARUVI (TAMIZ)NANNU BROVA LALITA BY SYAMA SASTRINANTUNINARAYANA TIRTHANATI'S SONGS IN THE ABHIJNANA SAKUNTALANATYA SASTRA TRADITION IN TAMILAKAM DURING CHOLA RULENATYASASTRA - MUSIC CHAPTERSNEW ARRIVALSNEW FRONTIERS OF MUSICNEW KRITIS OF SIVARAMAKRISHNA BHAGAVATAR OF SIRUGAMANINEW TRENDS IN AMERICAN DANCINGNEWS & NOTESNIJAGUNA SIVAYOGINILAKANTHA SIVAN AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO MUSICNORTH INDIAN RAGAS AND MELASNORTH INDIAN RAGAS AND MELASNOTATION - RAGAMALIKA - MUTTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR FROM T K GOVINDA RAO'S BOOK ON DIKSHITARNOTATION AND TEACHING OF GAMAKASNOTESNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & EXTRACTSNOTES & EXTRACTSNOTES & EXTRACTSNOTES & EXTRACTSNOTES ON THE SANGITA DAMODARANOTES-MUSIC OF JAVANOTEWORTHY CONTENTS IN OTHER JOURNALSNUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMOBITUARYOBITUARYOBITUARYOBITUARYOBITUARYOBITUARYOBITUARYOBITUARYOBITUARYODISSI MUSIC

ODISSI NRITYAON TEACHING AND LEARNING IN MUSICON THE NOMENCLATURE OF THE 72 MELA RAGASON THE RETRIEVAL OF ANNAMACHARYA'S MUSICON TRANSFORMATION OF STHAYAS BY ALTERATION OF SRUTI AND CONSEQUENT IMPORTANCE OF 32 MELAKARTAS ORCHESTRA AND CHORUS IN ANCIENT INDIAORIENTAL INFLUENCE ON WESTERN MUSICORNAMENTATION IN OKINAWAN CLASSICAL SINGINGOUR RESEARCH OF THE RAGA SYSTEM OF KARNATIC MUSICPADACCHEDA IN KRITISPADAMS AND SHORT LYRICS IN DANCEPALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER OF TANJOREPALLAVI SESHAYYAR (1846-1908)PANCHA MURCHANA MELASPANDIT VISHNU DIGAMBAR- LIFE SKETCHPERCEPTION OF RHYTHMPERIYATIRUKKUNRAM SUBBARAMAYYAR KIRTANAIGAL (TAMIZ)PERIYATIRUKKUNRAM SUBBARAMIERPERRARASIN ISAI INBAM (TAMIZ)PHILOSOPHY OF THE ARTS IN AN EMERGING SOCEITYPHILOSOPHY OF MUSICPHILOSOPHY OF MUSICPHILOSOPHY OF MUSICPHILOSOPHY OF MUSIC (contd.) DURATION AS MEASURE OF SENSATIONSPHILOSOPHY OF MUSIC (contd.)- RHYTHMIC ASPECT OF PHYSIOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGYPHYSICS AND AESTHETICS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICPIANOS IN STONEPLEA FOR AN ALL INDIA SYSTEM OF NOTATION AND CLASSIFICATION FOR INDIAN MUSICPOETRY IN THE KRITIS OF TYAGARAJAPOINTS OF AFFINITY BETWEEN HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSICPOWADA A FOLK MUSIC FORM OF MAHARASTRAPRABANDHASPRAHALADA BHAKTHA VIJAYAPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM OF SRI TYAGARAJAPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM OF SRI TYAGARAJA SWAMIGAL (TAMIZ)PRINCESS RUKMINI BAI- WOMAN COMPOSER OF THE ROYAL HOUSE OF TRAVANCOREPRINCIPLES AND NUMBER OF RAGAS OF COMPLEX REPETITION IN KARNATIC MUSICPROBLEMS IN EDITING THE KRTI-S OF MUDDUSVAMI DIKSHITAPROPERTY OF DIVIDING AN OCTAVE INTO TWENTY-TWO SRUTISPROSODY AND METRE IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSPURANDARADAS (TAMIZ)PURANDARADASAPURANDARADASA SISHYA PARAMPARAPUSHPANJALIQUARTER TONES IN SOUTH INDIAN (CARNATIC) MUSICRAGA ALAPA AND RASA BHAVA (TAMIZ)RAGA CLASSIFICATION IN INDIAN MUSICRAGA DHANYASIRAGA EXPRESSION IN HINDUSTANI MUSICRAGA LAKSHANA (TAMIZ)

RAGA MALA PAINTINGSRAGA MUDRAS IN DIKSHITAR'S COMPOSITIONSRAGA PUSHTI IN TYAGARAJA KRITISRAGA RUPARAGAM TANAM PALLAVIRAGAMALIKARAGAMALIKAS IN SAMSKRITRAGAMALIKA-S OF MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITARRAGANIDHI OF B SUBBA RAORAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKARAGAS IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC-THEIR ORIGIN AND EVOLUTIONRAGAS IN SYAMA SASTRI'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)RAGAS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICRAGA-S: RUDRAPRIYA, KARNATAKA-KAPI, DARBAR AND KANADA - A COMPARATIVE ANALYSISRAGHUNATHA MELA VINARAJA SERFOJI OF TANJORE AND MUSICRAMASVAMI SIVAN'S PERIYA PURANA KIRTANAIRARE AND UNIQUE CONTRIBUTION OF SINGARACHARYA BROTHERSRARE COMPOSITION OF PALLAVI SESHA IYERRARE COMPOSITION OF VEENA PADMANABIAHRARE COMPOSITION OF VEENA SUBBHANNARARE COMPOSITIONS IN SARASVATI MAHAL MANUSCRIPTSRARE COMPOSITIONS OF CIKKARAMA RAORARE COMPOSITIONS OF KING SHAHAJI(TAMIZ)RARE COMPOSITIONS OF TIGER VARADACHARIYARARE FORMS IN BHARATA NATYAMRARE KRTI BY MARGADARSI SESHAYYANGARRECENTLY DISCOVERED COMPOSITIONS OF TYAGARAJARELEASE OF TTK CENTENARY COMMEMORATIVE STAMPRESEARCH IN INDIAN MUSICRESEARCH ON MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF INDIAREVIEWSREVIEWSREVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: ETHNOMUSICOLOGY BY JAAP KUNSTREVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: FONTES, ARTIS MUSICAL 1955/1REVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: INSTITUTIONS, REPORTS AND SOUVENIRSREVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: LAKSHYA SANGEETREVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: SANGITA CANDRIKA OF ATTOOR KRISHNA PISHARATIREVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: SANKARADEVA AND HIS PREDECESSORS BY MAHESWAR NEOGREVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: SYSTEMATIC MUSICOLOGY, VIEWPOINTS, ORIENTATIONS AND METHODSREVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: THE BIHAR THEATRE PUBL.BIHAR ACADEMY OF DANCE, DRAMA AND MUSICREVIEWS: A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PERIODICAL LITERATURE IN MUSICOLOGY AND ALLIED FIELDSREVIEWS: A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PERIODICAL LITERATURE IN MUSICOLOGY AND ALLIED FIELDS AND A RECORD OREVIEWS: A PRACTICAL COURSE IN KARNATIC MUSIC FOR BEGINNERS AND FOR USE IN SCHOOLS, BK-1 IN TAMIL BY P SAMBAMURTHIREVIEWS: A REPORT ON PUBLICATION AND RESEARCH IN MUSICOLOGY AND ALLIED FIELDS IN THE U S 1932-1938REVIEWS: ART OF KATHAKALI BY A C PANDEYAREVIEWS: COMPOSITIONS WITH NOTATIONREVIEWS: HINDUSTANI MUSIC BY T RAMACHANDERREVIEWS: HISTORY OF TANJORE NAYAK RULERS BY K SITARAMAYYAREVIEWS: KEERTANAMALA (TAMIZ) BY PAPANASAM SIVAN

REVIEWS: MARATHA RANGA BHUMICA ITIHASA VOL-1, PART-1 BY Y G LELEREVIEWS: NAD VOL-1REVIEWS: SANGITABHAVA VOL-II BY MAHARANA VIJAYDEVJI OF DHARAMPURREVIEWS: SRI RANGA GANA SUDHODAYAM OF NERUR SRINIVASACARIARREVIEWS: SRI TYAGARAJA VIDVAT SAMAJAM, MYLAPORE -REPORT, 1929-1931REVIEWS: SRIMAT TYAGARAJAVIJAYA KAVYA IN SANSKRIT BY MUTTHAYYA BHAGAVATARREVIEWS: THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC, TRIVANDRUM -REPORTREVIEWS: THE ANNUAL REPORT OF THE MUSIC ACADEMY, MADRAS FOR THE YEAR 1929REVIEWS: THE ANNUAL REPORT OF THE MUSIC ACADEMY, MADRAS FOR THE YEAR 1930REVIEWS: THE HINDU THEOLOGICAL HIGH SCHOOL MAGAZINEREVIEWS: THE MADRAS BROADCASTING SERVICE, ANNUAL REPORT 1931-32REVIEWS: THE MUSIC ACADEMY, MADRAS - ANNUAL REPORT, 1931REVIEWS: UTTARAMANDRA JOURNAL OF INDIAN MUSIC AND ALLIED ARTSREVIEWS: VASANTHAN FOLK DANCE SONGS OF BALTICALOA BY J T SADASIVAIYERRHYTHMIC ANALYSIS OF SOME SELECTED TIRUPPUGAZH SONGSRHYTHMS AND TALAS SUITABLE FOR DIFFERENT MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSROMANCE AND RAGA OF JAVALISROMANCE AND RAGA OF PADAMSRUMANIAN FOLK DANCESSABDASSAHITYA BHAVA IN SVATI TIRUNAL'S COMPOSITIONSSAHITYA BHAVA IN SYAMA SASTRI'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)SAHITYA BHAVA IN TYAGARAJA'S COMPOSITIONSSAINT TYAGARAJA - A SPIRITUAL GUIDESAINT TYAGARAJA, A GREAT ADEPT IN MANTRA YOGASAMA VEDA AND MUSICSAMA VEDA AND SANGITASAMAGANASAMARITAN CHANTSAMPLES OF DEVARNAMAS OF HARIDASASSAMSKRTA AND SANGITASANCHARI BHAVA IN BHARATA NATYAMSANGITA AND SRINGARA RACHANAS (TAMIZ)SANGITA GANGADHARA OF KAKALE NANJARAJASANGITA IN SANGITARATNAKARA AND KARNATAKA SANGITASANGITA KALANIDHI M S SUBBALAKSHMISANGITA KALANIDHI SRI RALLAPALLI ANANTHAKRISHNA SARMA ON TALLAPAKA ANNAMACHARYA SANGITA KAMALAKARA, AN UNKNOWN WORK ON MUSICSANGITA LAKSHANA PRACHINA PADDHATI (cont d.)SANGITA LAKSHANA PRACHINA PADDHATI (FROM Vol.1 OF SSP)SANGITA RAGHAVAMSANGITA RAGHAVAM OF RAMA KAVISANGITA SARVARTHA SARA SANGRAHAMUSANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHA

SANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHA (contd)SANGITASUDHA (TEXT) Contd.SANKARADAS SWAMIGALIN NATAKANKALIN ISAI (TAMIZ)SANSKRIT LYRICS IN SWATI TIRUNAL'S MUSICAL COMPOSITIONS - A STUDYSANSKRIT MUSIC MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BORI,POONASAPTATANTRI-VINA IN THE SCULPUTRES OF THE BUDDHIST CAVES OF PITALKHORASASTRA AND TRADITION(TAMIZ)SASTRA ARAICI (TAMIZ)SECRETS OF KRITI RACHANA (TAMIZ)SELECT VARNAMS OF THE PRESENT CENTURYSEVENTY TWO MELA TALASSHINGLI TUNES OF THE COCHIN JEWSSIGNIFICANCE OF RAGANGA IN HINDUSTANISIGNIFICANT USE OF SRUTIS IN NORTH INDIAN RAGASSIMHABHUPALA: HIS CONTRIBUTION TO MUSICSINGING OF KALPANA SVARASSIVAGITI OF RAMAPANIVADASOMA RAGASOME ANOMALIES OF SOUTH INDIAN MUSICSOME APOORVA RAGASSOME ASPECTS OF BATAK MUSICSOME ASPECTS OF DIKSHITAR'S COMPOSITIONS AND TREATMENT OF RAGASSOME ASPECTS OF KATHAK DANCINGSOME ASPECTS OF RAGASOME ASPECTS OF THE RHYTHMIC BEAUTIES OF TIRUPPUGAZHSOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICSOME EARLY REFERENCES TO MUSICAL RAGAS AND INSTRUMENTSSOME EARLY REFERENCES TO MUSICAL RAGAS AND INSTRUMENTSSOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJASOME GLIMPSES INTO THE MUSIC OF YUGOSLAVIASOME IMPORTANT LANDMARKS IN KARNATAK MUSIC (TAMIZ)SOME KRITIS OF SRI PONNAYYA PILLAI (TAMIZ)SOME LEADING MUSIC SYSTEMSSOME LEADING MUSIC SYSTEMS - PART- IISOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALASOME LESS KNOWN FACTS RELATING TO MAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNALSOME MORE NAMES IN EARLY SANGITA LITERAT URESOME MORE NAMES IN EARLY SANGITA LITERAT URE (contd.)SOME MORE SONGS OF MYSORE SADASIVA RAOSOME MUSICIANS AND THEIR PATRONS ABOUT 1800 AD IN MADRAS CITY

SOME NAMES IN EARLY SANGITA LITERATURESOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMSOME NOTES ON KANDYAN DANCINGSOME PADAS IN NOTATIONSOME PROBLEMS FACING RESEARCH ON INDIAN LITERATURE ON MUSICSOME RAGA PATTERNS OF THE 15th CENTURY AND THEIR SETTING IN ANNAMACHARYA'S LYRICSSOME RARE COMPOSITIONS OF MAHARAJA OF MYSORE (TAMIZ)SOME RELATED RAGASSOME VACANAS OF SIVA SARANASSONGS OF SRI PAPANASA MUDHALIARSOPANA MUSICSOUTH INDIAN AND NORTH INDIAN MUSIC- TOWARDS MUTUAL UNDERSTANDING AND APPRECIATIONSOUTH INDIAN MUSIC PAST AND PRESENTSRI ADIBHATLA NARAYANA DAS AND HIS WORKSSRI ANANDA DASA OF SURAPURAM AND HIS COMPOSITIONSSRI ANNASWAMISASTRI AND HIS COMPOSITIONSSRI ARUNAGIRINATHAR'S TIRUPPUGAZH(TAMIZ)SRI JAYACHAMARAJA WODEYAR AND HIS KRITISSRI LINGAPPA'S COMPOSITIONSSRI MUTHIAH BHAGAVATHARSRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRITISSRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRITISSRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRTISSRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITA AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO CARNATIC MUSICSRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITA CHARITA BY V.RAGHAVANSRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHER SANSKRIT COMPOSERS(TAMIZ)SRI MUTTAYYA BHAGAVATHARSRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARSRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR KRTISRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRTISSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRTISSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRTISSRI PURANDARA DASSRI PURANDARA DASA AND THE GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS OF HIS SULADIS AND UGABHOGASSRI PURANDARA DASAR (TAMIZ)SRI PURANDARA DASARAVARGLADU KIRTANA SARAMSAM (TAMIZ)SRI PURANDARADASAR CARITRAM (TAMIZ)SRI PURANDARADASAR CARITRAM (TAMIZ)SRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR AND HIS CONTRIBUTIONSSRI SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS LITERARY EMINENCESRI SYAMA SASTRISRI SYAMA SASTRI'S KRITISSRI TYAGARAJASRI TYAGARAJASRI TYAGARAJA (TAMIZ)SRI TYAGARAJA (TAMIZ)SRI TYAGARAJA AND HIS SATVIKA TYAGA (TAMIZ)SRI TYAGARAJA SWAMIGAL IN SANSKRIT KRITIS (TAMIZ)SRI TYAGARAJA SWAMI'S KRITIS

SRI TYAGARAJA THE MYSTICSRI TYAGARAJA-HIS GENIUS AND PERSONALITYSRI TYAGARAJA'S DIVYANAMA SONGSSRI TYAGARAJA'S HOROSCOPESRI TYAGARAJA'S INFLUENCE ON MODERN MUSICSRI TYAGARAJA'S KRITIS FOR BEGINNERSSRI TYAGARAJA'S KSHETRA KRITIS (TAMIZ)SRI TYAGARAJA'S MOODS-SONGS OF SELF- DEPRECATION AND SONGS OF CONFIDENCE AND GRATITUDESRI VANCINATA KEERTANAIGALSRINGARA AND BHAKTI IN DANCESRUTI NIRNAYA (TAMIZ)SRUTIS AND SUDDHA SVARA MELASRUTIS IN KARNATIC MUSIC AND THE TECHNIQUE OF VIOLIN PLAYSTUDY OF PANCAMA VARJA AND MADHYAMA VARJA RAGASSUBANDHU'S OVER TONESSUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR'S NAVARAGAMALIKA In honour of Bhaskara SetupatiSUDDHA AND VIKRUTA SWARAS OF THE PAST AND THE PRESENTSUDDHA SCALE OF NORTH AND SOUTHSUMERIAN AND SAMSKRTA MUSICAL TERMSSUMMARY OF THE RAGA LAKSHANASURVIVAL OF THE USEFUL AND THE BEAUTIFUL IN THE REALM OF MUSICSVARA PALLAVI-JAKKINI DARUVULUSVARAGATA ADHYAYA OF SANGITA RATNAKARASVARAKALANIDHI NARAYANASVAMI AYYAR AVL. (TIRUVISAINALLUR)SVARAKALANIDHI TIRUVISAINALLUR NARAYANASVAMI AYYAR VARNAMSVARAKSHARA BEAUTIES IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSSVARAMELAKALANIDHISVARAMELAKALANIDHI -introductionSVARAMELAKALANIDHI -introductionSVARASTANAS AND THEIR NOMENCLATURESVATI TIRUNAL'S CONTRIBUTION TO DANCESVATI TIRUNAL'S TREATISE ON SABDALANKARAS IN COMPOSITIONSSWARA DECORATIONS IN KARNATIC MUSICSYAMA SASTRISYAMA SASTRI- A SHORT SKETCH (1763-1827)SYAMA SASTRI BIBLIOGRAPHYSYAMA SASTRIGAL (TAMIZ)SYAMA SASTRY'S INNOVATIONS IN ANANDABHAIRAVI WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO ATA TAALA VARNAMTAALANUBHAVA OF THE MUSIC TRINITYTACCHUR SINGARACHARYULU BROTHERS (TAMIZ)TAGORE'S DANCE CONCEPTTAGORE'S DANCE CONCEPTTALA PRASTARATALA SET-UP IN DIKSHITAR'S KRITISTALADASAPRANAS AND THE MUSICOLOGICAL PROBLEMS IN PRESENT DAY TALA SYSTEMTALAKALABDHI OF ACYUTARAYA: DISCOVERY OF A NEW WORK ON TALATALAMTAMIZHAGATTIL ISAI VALARTHA PENMANIGAL (TAMIZ)TANA VARNAM - ITS IDENTITY AND SIGNIFICANCETANDAVA AND LASYA

TANSEN SCHOOL OF MUSICTEACHER'S COLLEGETEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSICTEACHING GAMAKAS TO STUDENTSTEACHING OF MUSICTEACHING OF MUSIC THEORYTEACHING OF THE VIOLIN AND ITS SCIENCETENMADAM NARASIMHACHARYULU'S SAHITYATEXT OF A NEW MANGALAM OF SYAMA SASTRITEXT OF A TAMIL SONG OF PAPAVINASA MUDALIARTEXT OF A TAMIL SONG OF PAPAVINASA MUDALIAR ?THAI CLASSICAL DANCETHAYAMBAKATHE "KUTTU" OF THE KERALA THEATRETHE 72 MELA RAGAMALIKA OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANTHE ABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTATHE ANCIENT GRAMA SYSTEM AND ITS DISTORTION IN THE MEDIEVAL TIMESTHE ANCIENT TALA SYSTEM: A COMPARATIVE APPROACHTHE ART OF SRI TYAGARAJA SVAMITHE AUTHENTICITY OF SOME OF THE SVATI TIRUNAL KRITISTHE AUTHORSHIP OF THE SVARAJATI PAHIMAM BRIHANNAYIKETHE BHAKTA AND EXTERNAL WORSHIP (SRI TYAGARAJA'S UTSAVA SAMPRADAYA SONGS)THE BIRTHPLACE OF PUNDARIKA VITTHALATHE CART BEFORE THE HORSETHE CATEGORIES OF INTERVALS OR SRUTI - JATISTHE CHALLENGING TECHNIQUE OF VEENA PLAYTHE CHANGING PHASE OF INDIAN MUSICTHE CHIEF OF ICHALKARANJITHE CHORAL MUSIC OF YUGOSLAVIATHE CHRONOLOGY OF THE WORKS OF PUNDARIKA VITTHALA OF KARNATAKTHE CLARINET AND CLASSICAL CARNATIC MUSICTHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE COMPOSITIONS OF PALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYERTHE COMPOSITIONS OF PALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER - PART-IIITHE COMPOSITIONS OF SANGEETA RATNA VIDWAN S RAMA RAO (CHIKKA RAMA RAO) OF MYSORETHE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,WITH REFERENCE TO KARNATAKA MUSICTHE CONCEPT OF SRUTI AS RELATED TO SVARA -A TEXTUAL AND CRITICAL STUDYTHE CONCEPT OF SRUTI JATISTHE CONCEPT OF SRUTIS IN INDIAN MUSICTHE CONTENTS OF THE KRITIS OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYERTHE CONTRIBUTION OF SITAR TO HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE CONTRIBUTION OF THE TRAVANCORE ROYAL FAMILY TO PERFORMING ARTSTHE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GAYANAPATU KIRTANA PATU SMT. C SARASVATI THE CORRECT METHOD OF FRETTING MUSICAL INSTRUMENTSTHE CULTURE OF MUSIC IN EGYPTTHE DESI SULADI OF ANNAMACHARYATHE DIFFERENT SCHOOLS OF INDIAN MUSICTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSIC

THE ETERNAL PARADOX IN INDIAN MUSIC- THE SRUTISTHE ETHNIC AND CULTURAL HISTORY OF MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS IN INDIATHE EVOLUTION OF HARIKATHA IN TELUGUNADUTHE EVOLUTION OF PRATI MADHYAMA AND PRATI MADHYAMA RAGASTHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930THE FIRST COMPOSITIONS OF THE MUSIC TRINITYTHE FLUTE AND ITS THEORYTHE FOUR VIVADI DOSHA SVARA COUPLETS AND HOW DIKSHITAR DEALS WITH THEMTHE GITA GOVINDA-PADAGANA IN THE BACKGROUND OF THE PADAVALI KIRTAN OF BENGALTHE GITAS AND PRABANDHAS OF VENKATAMAKHI (TAMIZ)THE GOD'S PLEASURE DANCE OF MANIPURTHE GRACE NOTES OF DANCETHE GREATNESS OF THE COMPOSITIONS OF SAINT ARUNAGIRINATHATHE HASTAMUKTAVALI OF SUBHANKARATHE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF PRABANDHA GITITHE HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE PHILOSOPHICAL CONCEPT IN INDIAN MUSICTHE HISTORY OF THE MANDOLINTHE IDEAL GAYAKATHE IMPORT OF TYAGARAJA'S SONGSTHE IMPORTANCE OF CONSONANCE IN ANCIENT INDIAN MUSICTHE IMPORTANCE OF KAKU IN KARNATIC MUSICTHE IMPORTANCE OF MUSICTHE INDIAN MUSIC OF THE VEDIC AND THE CLASSICAL PERIODTHE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITYTHE INDIAN ORIGIN OF THE VIOLINTHE INDIAN SARIGAMA NOTATIONTHE INFLUENCE OF SEVENTY TWO MELAKARTA SCHEME ON KARNATIC MUSICTHE INFLUENCE OF TALA DASA PRANAS ON THE JATISTHE INTONATION OF KARNATAKA RAGA MELASTHE JAVALI FORM IN CARNATIC MUSICTHE KAMBA RAMAYANA TILLANA OF KUNRAKUDI KRSHNAYYARTHE KARAIKKUDI STYLETHE KIRTANTHE KRITI FORM IN KARNATIK MUSICTHE KRITI FORM IN KARNATIK MUSICTHE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALATHE LAST SCION OF THE DIKSHITAR FAMILYTHE LATE GANA VISHARADA BIDARAM KRISHNAPPA OF MYSORETHE LATE GOVINDASVAMI PILLAI OF TRICHY - A GREAT SOUTH INDIAN VIOLINIST - APPRECIATIONSTHE LYRICS OF ANNAMACHARYATHE MANNER OF APPLAUSE IN ANCIENT INDIAN STAGETHE MARATHA KING SAHAJI AND HIS GAURI SANKARA PALLAKI SEVA PRABANDHA - AN APPRAISALTHE MATHEMATICAL VALUES OF THE NOTES OF THE RAGAVIBODHATHE MECHANIZATION OF SOUTH INDIAN MUSICTHE MELA CONCEPT OF RAMAMATYATHE MELAKARTA - A CRITIQUETHE MELAKARTA RAGAS can they be improved ? possiblities for a new setTHE METHOD OF PLAYING MRIDANGATHE MIZHAVUTHE MODES OF RHTHYMIC EXPRESSION IN CONTEMPORARY INDIAN AND WESTERN MUSIC

THE MULTI-FACED DRUMTHE MUSIC ACADEMY MADRASTHE MUSIC ACADEMY, MADRAS, THE KRTI COMPETITIONTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931THE MUSIC IN THE CHANT OF SAMA VEDA HYMNSTHE MUSIC OF ASSAMTHE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIA AND GOVINDA DIKSHITARTHE MUSIC OF THE HEBREWS - RESEMBLENCES TO SAMA VEDA CHANTTHE MUSIC OF THE PEMSIANSTHE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA CHANTSTHE MUSIC OF THE TIRUPPUGAZHTHE MUSIC WORKS OF SAMANNA SURITHE MUSICAL EMPIRE OF MAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNALTHE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF SOUTH INDIATHE MUSICAL SCHEME OF THE NAVAGRAHA KRITIS OF MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITARTHE MUSICAL STRUCTURE OF PADAMSTHE MUSICO RELIGIOUS TRADITIONS OF ASSAMTHE NATI'S SONGTHE NATI'S SONG IN THE PRELUDE TO THE ABHIJNANA SAKUNTALA OF KALIDASATHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILTHE NAVARATRI KIRTANAS OF SVATI TIRUNALTHE NECESSITY OF PROPER CONNOTATION OF THE MEANING OF TECHNICAL TERMS OF OUR MUSICTHE NECESSITY OF RE-EXAMINATION AND REVISION OF SOME DEFINITIONS AND CONVENTIONS OF OUR MUSICTHE NEW MILLENNIUM AT THE MUSIC ACADEMYTHE NILOTPALAMBA VIBHAKTI KRTIS OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARTHE NON MUSICAL WORKS OF SOME LEADING MUSIC WRITERSTHE NON MUSICAL WORKS OF SOME LEADING MUSIC WRITERSTHE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF KHYALTHE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE GOTTUVADYAMTHE ORIGIN OF MUSICTHE ORIGIN OF SOME RAGASTHE ORIGINS OF WESTERN MUSICTHE PADAMS OF SVATI TIRUNALTHE PADAS OF SVATI TIRUNALTHE PANCA RATNA KRITIS OF SRI TYAGARAJATHE PANCHAVADYATHE PARIJATA HARANA NATAKA OF NARAYANA TIRTHATHE PARROT- ITS GREATNESS AND AS A MESSENGERTHE PHILOSOPHY OF SRI TYAGARAJA SWAMITHE PLACE OF MUSIC IN EDUCATIONTHE PLACE OF RHYTHM IN ARTTHE POETRY OF TYAGARAJATHE POPULAR AND CLASSICAL IN MUSICTHE PROBLEM OF CONTINUITY IN MUSIC AND SRUTITHE PROBLEM OF ORCHESTRATION IN INDIAN MUSICTHE PROCESS OF VINA-FRETTINGTHE PULLAVANS AND THEIR MUSICTHE RAGA ABHERITHE RAGA LAKSHANA MANUSCRIPT OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TANJAVURTHE RAGA MADHYAMADI

THE RAGA MALHARTHE RAGAMALIKAS OF SVATI TIRUNALTHE RAGANGA RAGAS IN THE SANGEETHA SAMPRADAYA PRADARSHINITHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGARAJA'S TIMETHE RAGAS IN KERALATHE RAGAS MADHYAMAVATI, SRIRAGAM, MANIRANGU, BRINDAVANI, BRUNDAVAN SARANGA AND PUSHPALATIKA-DTHE RAGAS OF KARNATIC MUSICTHE RAGAS OF SANGITA SARAMRTATHE RAGAS OF SARAMRTA (CONTD.)THE RAGAS OF SARAMRTA (CONTD.)THE RAGAS THAT OWE THEIR RAGA BHAVAS TO SRI TYAGAYYATHE RAGA-TALA-MALIKA OF RAMASVAMI DIKSHITARTHE ROLE OF LAYA IN MUSICTHE ROLE OF SANSKRIT IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN MUSICTHE RUDRA VINA OF SOMANATHATHE SANGITA SARA OF SRI VIDYARANYATHE SCALE OF NOTES FOR SAMA GANATHE SCHEME OF 72 MELAS IN CARNATIC MUSICTHE SCHEME OF 72 MELAS IN CARNATIC MUSICTHE SCIENCE OF MUSICTHE SCOPE OF THEORETICAL STUDIES IN MUSICTHE SERVICES OF ABRAHAMPANDITA TO KARNATIC MUSIC (TAMIZ)THE SEVEN LAMPS OF SANGITATHE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE DIVISION OF PALLAVI,ANUPALLAVI AND CHARANA IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSTHE SINGING VOICETHE SO CALLED AKALANKA OR THE SANGITA SARA SANGARHAMUTHE SO CALLED SVARARNAVATHE SOUL OF SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC-RAGABHAVATHE SPREAD AND DEVELOPMENT OF TYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN MYSORETHE STRUCTURE,REPAIR AND ACOUSTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE CLASSICAL DRUMS OF INDIA-MRDANGA,TABLATHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALATHE SUDDHA SVARA SAPTAKATHE SUPER VINATHE TAMASHATHE TAMBURA AS A SRUTI ACCOMPANIMENT IN INDIAN MUSICTHE TAMIL COMPOSITIONS OF M M DANDAPANI DESIKAR (TAMIZ)THE TEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSICTHE TEACHING OF MUSICTHE TEACHING OF MUSICTHE TEACHING OF MUSIC (TAMIZ)THE TEACHING OF MUSIC IN SCHOOLSTHE TEMPLE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIATHE THEORY OF MUSICOMETRICSTHE THERAPEUTIC QUALITIES OF MUSICTHE TILLANA AND SOME OF ITS WELL KNOWN COMPOSERSTHE TRACES OF ANCIENT INDIAN MUSIC IN CHINATHE TREATMENT OF MELAS IN THE SANGITA CHANDRIKAI OF ATTOOR KRISHNA PISHAROTITHE TWENTY TWO SRUTIS OF THE INDIAN GAMUTTHE UNESCO MUSIC EDUCATION CONFERENCE BRUSSELSTHE UNIQUE SYSTEM OF 72 SCALES OF KARNATIC MUSIC

THE UNIQUENESS OF TYAGARAJATHE UNITY OF INDIAN MUSICTHE UNIVERSALITY OF THE SCALE OF MOHANAMTHE UNIVERSITY OF TYAGARAJATHE USENI SVARAJATITHE UTSAVA PRABANDHA OF SVATI TIRUNALTHE VAISHNAVA MUSIC OF ASSAMTHE VARNAMS OF GOVINDASAMAYYATHE VARNAS OF THE DIKSHITAR FAMILYTHE VEENA PADDHATI OF HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE VIOLINTHE VIOLIN IN AN OLD PIECE OF SCULPTURE AT THE CHIDAMBARAM TEMPLETHE VIZIANAGARAM MUSIC MANUSCRIPTSTHE WALAJAPET MANUSCRIPTSTHE WALAJAPET MANUSCRIPTSTHE WESTERN AIRS OF MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARTHIMILATHIRTY TWO MELAKARTA RAGAS (TAMIZ)THOUGHTS ON SVARAMELAKALANIDHITHREE DANCE STYLES OF ASSAMTHREE KRTIS OF PALLAVI GOPALA IYERTHREE RARE PADAVARNAS FROM TIRUVARUR TEMPLE - CHINNA THAMBI PILLAITHREE RARE PIECESTIGER VARADACHARIARTILLANATIME THEORY OF THE RAGAS (NORTH INDIAN)TINNIYAM BHARATI'S SAHITYAS(TAMIZ)TINNIYAM BHARATI'S SONGSTIRUKKOIL ISAI MURAI (TAMIZ)TIRUPPUGAZH TIRUVAGUPPU PADALKALIN CHANDA KOORUGAL - ORU OPPIDU (TAMIZ)TIRUVILAYADAL KIRTANAS OF MAZAVARAYANENDAL SUBRAMANYA BHARATI (TAMIZ)TIRUVOTTRIYUR TYAGAYYARTITLETODA MUSICTONAL STRUCTURE OF TAMBURATRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYATRADITIONAL INDIAN MUSIC AESTHETICSTRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATWO COMMENTARIES ON THE GITA GOVINDA RECENTLY RECOVERED IN ASSAMTWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR.M BALAMURALIKRISHNA TWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR V V SRIVATSA WITH NOTATIONTWO COMPOSITIONS OF N.Ch. KRISHNAMACHARYULUTWO COMPOSITIONS OF SUGUNA PURUSHOTHAMANTWO COMPOSITIONS OF TANJAVUR SANKARA IYER AND TWO COMPOSITIONS OF MADURAI T SRINIVASANTWO JAVALIS OF TIRUPPANANDAL PATTABHIRAMAYYATWO MANUSCRIPTS OF TYAGARAJA SONGSTWO MUSIC WRITERS OF ORISSATWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR

TWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW SABDAS ON SRI MAHARAJAH SVATI TIRUNALTWO NEW VARNAS OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYER AND A NEW KIRTANA OF RAMNAD SRINIVASA IYENGARTWO PADASTWO RARE SONGS IN SANKARABHARANA AND MANDARITWO RARE SONGS OF GOPALAKRISHNA BHARATITWO SONGS FROM THE RAMANATAKAM OF ARUNACHALA KAVIRAYARTYAGARAJA - Continuities and DeparturesTYAGARAJA AND ANNAMACHARYATYAGARAJA AND RAMADASA (TAMIZ)TYAGARAJA AND SELF-SIMILARITY IN THE BHAKTHI COMMUNITYTYAGARAJA IN HIS SIGNATURESTYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN HINDITYAGARAJA ON MUSICTYAGARAJA SONGS IN MANUSCRIPTSTYAGARAJA'S NAUKA CARITRAMTYAGARAJA'S UTSAVA SAMPRADAYA SONGSTYAGARAJA'S VIEW OF THE DIVINE (RAMA)UNLOCALISED RAGASUNTEMPERED INTONATION IN THE WESTUPANISHAD BRAHMA YOGINUPANISHAD BRAHMAN YOGIN,HIS LIFE,WORKS & CONTRIBUTION TO CARNATIC MUSICUTHUKADU VENKATA SUBBIERVACHAMAGOCHARA AND BANTURITIVADI,SAMVADI,VIVADI AND ANUVADI SVARASVALUES OF TYAGARAJAVARIETY IN UPANGA RAGAS OF KARNATAK MUSICVARNAS,SVARAJATIS etc. OF SVATI TIRUNALVEETHI BHAGAVATHAM:GOLLAKALAPAMVENKATAMAKHI ON VINA (TAMIZ)VENKATAMAKHIN AND HIS TWELVE NOTESVENKATAMAKHIN AND THE 72 MELASVENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSSIBLE SCALESVIDWAN MANPOODIA PILLAI(TAMIZ)VIETNAMESE MUSIC- A FESTIVAL OF RECEREATED VIETNAMESE MUSICVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONVINA KRISHNAMACHARYA, MY GURU (TAMIZ)VINA PADMANABHIAHVINAI DHANAMVINA-SYMBOL OF INDIAN MUSICVOICE CULTUREVOICE CULTURE - THE FEMALE VOICE IN THE CLASSICAL MUSIC OF INDIA AND THE WEST

WAS PURANDARADASA THE PRECURSOR OF KARNATAKA MUSIC?WESTERN PARALLELS OF INDIAN PALLAVI TECHNIQUESWHAT ARE THE JATIS AS DESCRIBED IN BHARATA'S NATYA SASTRAWHAT IS ETHNOMUSICOLOGYWHY IS MRIDANGA SO CALLED ?WHY IS MRIDANGA SO CALLED ?YATI TALASYAZH,YAZHMURI PANNYUGOSLAV DANCE

AUTHOR PAGES YEAR VOLUMEMYTHILI RANGANATHAN- ed. 116-118 2000 LXXI

89-92 1974 XLVALAIN DANIELOU 119-128 1951 XXIISAKUNTALA NARASIMHAN 134-139 1983 LIVRAMABHADRAN G N 116-137 1964 XXXVSANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 126-144 1978 XLIXMYSORE K VASUDEVACHAR 35-41 1947 XVIIIVIDYA SHANKAR 147-154 1974 XLVJANAKIRAMAN S R 56-65 1976 XLVIIKSHIRSAGAR D B appndx 1973 XLIVWILLIAM SKELTON 103-110 1973 XLIVRATANJANKAR 198-202 1962 XXXIIIVISSA APPA RAO 90-96 1951 XXIIMAHESVAR NEOG 150-154 1959 XXXSANKARAN T -ed. 238-241 1970 XLIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 176-177 1960 XXXIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 174-176 1946 XVIIBALASUBRAHMANYAM G N 146-147 1945 XVIVERMA K V 84-102 1973 XLIVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 136-139 1957 XXVIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 233-237 1970 XLISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 201-205 1971 XLIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 261-262 1973 XLIVADYANTAYYA N M 103-111 1964 XXXVVISSA APPA RAO 37-38 1945 XVIRAGHAVAN V 144-148 1946 XVIITIGER VARADACHARIAR 235-236 1930 IVENKATARAMA SHARMA V 103-115 1930 ITITTE KRISHNA IYENGAR 85-87 1964 XXXVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 20-23 1938 IXVISSA APPA RAO 39-40 1945 XVIVISSA APPA RAO 41-44 1945 XVIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 227-229 1975 XLVIVISSA APPARAO,MANCHALA JAGANATHA-ed. 78-79 1945 XVIKESAVANANDA GOSVAMI 227-233 1973 XLIVTEMPLE TUTTLE 105-121 1981 LIISUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXSUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 192-198 1931 IIPARTHASARATHY T S 109-114 1978 XLIXRAMANATHAN S -ed. 184-185 1966 XXXVIIYOGANARASIMHAN H -ed. 166-172 1960 XXXIYOGANARASIMHAN H -ed. 154-156 1961 XXXIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 162-165 1960 XXXIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 177-183 1966 XXXVIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S -ed. 174-181 1972 XLIIIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 205-207 1964 XXXVRAMANATHAN S -ed. 192-193 1965 XXXVIVISVANATHAN T -ed. 219-223 1964 XXXVRAMAKRISHNAN T S -ed. 182-183 1972 XLIII

RAMAKRISHNAN T S -ed. 197-198 1969 XLMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 138-139 1959 XXX

193-195 1964 XXXVDURGA S A K 161-165 2005 LXXVIKAPILA VATSYAYAN 118-130 1974 XLVPARTHASARATHY S 90-97 1953 XXIVAYYAR C S 114-125 1949 XXRAMANATHAN S -ed. 187-191 1962 XXXIIIBRUNO NETTL 105-110 1982 LIIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 140-141 1959 XXXVISVANATHAN T -ed. 159 1953 XXIVVALADI KRISHNAYYAR -ed. 77-79 1942 XIIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 109 1952 XXIIIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 173-175 1960 XXXIWILLIAM J JACKSON 153-158 1981 LIISUBHADRA CHOWDHARY 109-150 1998 LXIXDHANANJAYAN V P 32-34 2006 LXXVIISUDHARANI RAGHUPATHY 149-161 1986 LVII

131-152 1932 III73-88 1934 V41-50 1933 IV97-118 1935-37 VI-VIII137-145 1945 XVI194 1932 III

PANCHOLY M, CHAPGAR, DAVINDER SINGH 145-162 1966 XXXVIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 145-153 1987 LVIIISUBRAMANYAM V 94-97 1979 LANITA R RATNAM 100-106 2001 LXXIIDESHPANDE V H 122-131 1971 XLIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 134-153 1979 LSUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 267-270 1930 IVEDAVALLI M B 107-117 2001 LXXIISUMATI MUTATKAR 77-80 1953 XXIVJANAKIRAMAN S R 126-135 1982 LIIISANKARANARAYANAN P E, MINAKSHI K 114-117 1979 LMAHESVAR NEOG 147-153 1951 XXIIRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 194-197 1965 XXXVISANKARAN T -ed. 263-268 1973 XLIVRITHA RAJAN 50-66 1999 LXXSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 130-138 1958 XXIX

143-150 1957 XXVIIIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 164-188 1990 LXIMARTIN JENNI D 88-94 1996 LXVIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 164-180 1975 XLVIRAGHAVAN V 151-154 1953 XXIVSASTRI B V K 136-143 1975 XLVIRAJAGOPALAN T V 72-78 1981 LIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 107-109 1950 XXIVISSA APPA RAO 125-134 1953 XXIV

ADYANTAYYA N M 75-82 1966 XXXVIIANNE MARIE GASTON 172-186 1996 LXVIIMODAK H V 158-163 1975 XLVIKAY POURSINE 160-163 1990 LXIBHOWMICK K N 129-141 1973 XLIVPADMA RAO M N 84-87 1972 XLIIIKESAVANANDA DEV GOSWAMI 187-198 1986 LVIISADAGOPAN V V 182-185 1974 XLVGITA RAVIKUMAR 187-192 1996 LXVIISUBRAHMANYAM V 56-62 2003 LXXIVVENKATARAMA SHARMA V 32-37 1930 IRAGHAVAN V 233-262 1974 XLVANNE MARIE GASTON(ANJALI) 116-145 1990 LXIMEHTA R C 203-206 1977 XLVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 133-139 1989 LXPARTHASARATHY T S 98-104 1979 LTUMUBURI SATYAGOPAL 211-232 1974 XLVVARADAYYA 57-68 1951 XXII

126 1945 XVI125-126 1945 XVI126 1945 XVI

PARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 209-210 1998 LXIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 150-151 1980 LIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 186-187 1989 LXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 213-214 1966 XXXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 219 1977 XLVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 162-163 1995 LXVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 162-163 1991 LXIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 179-180 1961 XXXIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 201-203 1963 XXXIVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 201-203 1963 XXXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 201-202 1997 LXVIIIGAUTAM M R -rev. 217-218 1969 XLNARASIMHAN C V -rev. 119-120 2000 LXXIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 187-188 1993 LXIVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 214-215 1966 XXXVIITYAGARAJAN K C -rev. 206-207 1971 XLIISANKARAN T -rev. 237-241 1969 XLRAJAGOPALAN L S -rev. 221-222 1966 XXXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 204-206 1985 LVIAMBADI VENUGOPALAN -rev. 191-199 1987 LVIIIDURGA S A K - rev. 175-176 2002 LXXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 182-183 1989 LXRAMAKRISHNA SASTRI M -rev. 215-216 1965 XXXVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 215-216 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 205-206 1996 LXVIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 210 1966 XXXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 205-207 1997 LXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 197 1989 LXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 216-217 1983 LIV

RAGHAVAN V -rev. 158-160 1959 XXXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 198-200 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 216-218 1977 XLVIIIRAMANATHAN N -rev. 213-218 1986 LVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 219 1983 LIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 191-192 1997 LXVIIIRAMANATHAN S -rev. 203 1963 XXXIVLOKANADHA SHARMA - rev. 231 2001 LXXIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 218-219 1983 LIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 164-165 1978 XLIXMANJULA SRIRAM -rev. 123 2000 LXXIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 221-223 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 130-132 1994 LXVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 213-215 1971 XLIIRAMANATHAN N -rev. 231-234 1981 LIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO -rev. 168 1968 XXXIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 155-156 1995 LXVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 159-161 1995 LXVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 225 1969 XLNARAYANA MENON -rev. 148-150 1954 XXVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 219-221 1969 XLRAGHAVAN V -rev. 178 1960 XXXIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 196-198 1997 LXVIIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO -rev. 206-207 1963 XXXIVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 157 1958 XXIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 159-162 1991 LXIIRAMACHANDRAN K V -rev. 131-135 1934 VPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 196-197 1982 LIIIVISVANATHAN T -rev. 198-201 1963 XXXIVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 224 1969 XLRAMANATHAN S -rev. 172-173 1979 LMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 213-214 1962 XXXIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 225 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 203-204 1996 LXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 147-150 1980 LIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 86-88 1938 IXSUNDARAM AIYAR P S -rev. 88 1938 IXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 237-238 1981 LIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 210-211 1996 LXVIIDURGA S A K - rev. 176-178 2009 LXXXKRISHNASWAMI S -rev. 214-217 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 203-204 1998 LXIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 272 1973 XLIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 194-195 1997 LXVIIIMAITHREYI RAMADURAI -rev. 124-125 1999 LXXTARLEKAR G H -rev. 197-198 1972 XLIIIDURGA S A K -rev. 203-204 1982 LIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 213-214 1985 LVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 228 1969 XLRAGHAVAN V -rev. 204-206 1963 XXXIV

SANKARAN T -rev. 237-241 1969 XLMANJULA SRIRAM -rev. 121-122 1999 LXXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 186-187 1993 LXIVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 146-147 1954 XXVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 224 1969 XLLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN -rev. 201-203 1985 LVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 224 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 204-205 1989 LXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 269-271 1973 XLIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 156-158 1991 LXIIKAPILA VATSYAYAN -rev. 176-178 1961 XXXIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 200-202 1996 LXVIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO -rev. 218 1969 XLVISVANATHAN T -rev. 198-201 1963 XXXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 271 1973 XLIV

217 1966 XXXVIIRAJAGOPALAN L S -rev. 219-221 1966 XXXVIISAMBAMURTHI P -rev. 158-159 1957 XXVIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 227-228 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 164-165 1995 LXVISULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 45 2006 LXXVIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 157-158 1958 XXIX

228-229 1981 LIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 190-191 1988 LIXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 210-211 1971 XLIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 184-185 1993 LXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 166 1995 LXVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 160-161 1992 LXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 181-183 1993 LXIVSULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 44 2006 LXXVIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 201-203 1963 XXXIVVENKATARAMAN K S -rev. 211-215 1965 XXXVIRAMANATHAN N -rev. 200-204 1987 LVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 167-169 1992 LXIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 212-213 1971 XLIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 186 1988 LIXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 212-213 1966 XXXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 178-179 1989 LXDURGA S A K -rev. 122-123 2008 LXXIXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 229 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 234-236 1981 LIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 210-211 1971 XLIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 209-211 1987 LVIIIPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO - rev. 179-180 2009 LXXXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 211-212 1985 LVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 215 1966 XXXVIISITA S -rev. 273-276 1973 XLIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 219-221 1986 LVIISRIVATSA V V -rev. 120-121 2000 LXXIJANAKI S S -rev. 199-200 1972 XLIII

216 1966 XXXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 190-192 1989 LXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 199-201 1997 LXVIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 225 1969 XLRAMANATHAN N -rev. 201-211 1984 LVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 180-181 1993 LXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 167 1995 LXVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 180-181 1960 XXXIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 172-174 1993 LXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 132-134 1994 LXVMANNA SRINIVASAN - rev. 181-182 2009 LXXXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 147 1954 XXVARLEKAR G H -rev. 252-256 1970 XLIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 172-174 1991 LXIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 198-200 1982 LIIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 218-219 1966 XXXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 205-206 1998 LXIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 165-167 1991 LXIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 185 1988 LIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 178-180 1993 LXIVRAJAGOPALAN K R -rev. 165-169 1967 XXXVIIIDURGA S A K -rev. 212-213 1983 LIVDURGA S A K -rev. 215-216 1983 LIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 164-165 1991 LXIIVEDAVALLI M B -rev. 125-127 2000 LXXISUBBA RAO B -rev. 209-211 1962 XXXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 197-202 1998 LXIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 127-129 1994 LXVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 185-186 1993 LXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 196 1989 LXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 180-181 1989 LXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 210-211 1948 XIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 142-144 1954 XXVVISVANATHAN T -rev. 198-201 1963 XXXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 222 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 176-178 1993 LXIVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 203-206 1962 XXXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 207-210 1985 LVIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 213 1962 XXXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 222 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 222 1985 LVISUBBA RAO B -rev. 208-209 1962 XXXIII

216-217 1966 XXXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 175 1993 LXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 129-130 1994 LXVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 200-201 1989 LXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 229-231 1981 LIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 170-171 1991 LXIIRAJAGOPALAN L S -rev. 230-231 1975 XLVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 188-189 1989 LX

RAGHAVAN V -rev. 179-180 1960 XXXIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 211-212 1966 XXXVIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 178-179 1960 XXXIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 171 1946 XVIISRIVATSA V V -rev. 117-118 1999 LXXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 140-142 1954 XXVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 220-221 1985 LVIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 242-243 1964 XXXVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 41 1944 XVPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM -rev. 126-128 2008 LXXIXDURGA S A K - rev. 180-183 2002 LXXIII

176-177 1989 LXSANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO -rev. 225-226 1966 XXXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 207-208 1971 XLIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 169-173 1967 XXXVIIISAMBAMURTHI P -rev. 157-158 1957 XXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 189-190 1997 LXVIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 233-236 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 207-209 1996 LXVIIRAMANATHAN N -rev. 191-193 1982 LIIIBHARAT GUPT -rev. 205-208 1987 LVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 210-212 1983 LIVJANAKI S S -rev. 208-210 1971 XLIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 220-221 1983 LIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 157-159 1992 LXIIIRAMASWAMI IYER M S -rev. 143-145 1935-37 VI-VIIISAMBAMURTHI P -rev. 147 1935-37 VI-VIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 147-148 1935-37 VI-VIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 202-205 1997 LXVIIIRAMAMURTHI S -rev. 145-146 1935-37 VI-VIIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 212 1962 XXXIIIREVATHY SUBRAHMANIAM -rev. 124-125 2000 LXXISRIMANNARAYAN M B -rev. 122-124 1999 LXXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 193-195 1989 LXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 226 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 183-184 1988 LIXCHANDRASEKHARAN K -rev. 166-169 1979 LPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 198-199 1989 LXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 215 1966 XXXVIIMAHALINGA SASTRI - rev. 141-143 1935-37 VI-VIIISUBBA RAO B -rev. 206-208 1962 XXXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 155-156 1957 XXVIIIRAMANATHAN S -rev. 182 1960 XXXIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 228-229 1969 XLRAGHAVAN V -rev. 225 1969 XLMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 218 1966 XXXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 134-135 1994 LXVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 224-225 1986 LVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 214-216 1977 XLVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 217-219 1985 LVI

MUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 211-212 1962 XXXIIISITA S -rev. 231-235 1975 XLVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 207-210 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 223 1985 LVIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 201-203 1963 XXXIVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 211 1962 XXXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 188-189 1988 LIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 220-221 1977 XLVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 200-202 1982 LIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 193-195 1982 LIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 212-214 1987 LVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 171-172 1979 LRAGHAVAN V -rev. 211 1948 XIXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 41 1944 XVBHARATA SAGARA -rev. 231-233 1969 XLVISVANATHAN T -rev. 180-183 1961 XXXIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 202-203 1989 LXLAKSHMI SRIRAM -rev. 228-230 2001 LXXIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 167-169 1991 LXIISAMBAMURTHI P -rev. 89-90 1938 IXRAGHUNATHAN N -rev. 226-228 1966 XXXVIIDURGA S A K -rev. 119-120 1999 LXXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 226-227 1969 XLRAGHAVAN V -rev. 144-146 1954 XXVP S S -rev. 88-89 1938 IXRAMANATHAN N, HEMA RAMANATHAN -rev. 182-191 1982 LIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 170-172 1992 LXIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 171 1946 XVIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 210 1948 XIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 175-176 1991 LXIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 156 1957 XXVIIISIVARAM DIKSHITAR P V -rev. 195-197 1985 LVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 172 1946 XVIISAMBAMURTHI P -rev. 155-156 1959 XXXSANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO -rev. 222-224 1966 XXXVIISRINIVASAN R -rev. 156-158 1959 XXXMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 159-166 1957 XXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 192-193 1997 LXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 161-164 1992 LXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 169-170 1979 LPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 192-194 1985 LVIDURGA S A K -rev. 214-215 1983 LIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 164-166 1992 LXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 187 1988 LIXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 225 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 184-185 1989 LXSWAMI P -rev. 238-242 1964 XXXVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 180-182 1988 LIXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 227 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 269 1973 XLIV

PARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 157-158 1995 LXVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 212-213 1984 LVLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN -rev. 122 2000 LXXIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 222-221 1986 LVIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 201-203 1963 XXXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 163-164 1978 XLIXVASANTH KUMAR P - rev. 177-179 2002 LXXIIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -rev. 201-203 1963 XXXIVRAM - rev 108-109 2007 LXXVIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 221 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 207-208 1998 LXIXLAKSHMI SUBRAMANIAN -rev. 124-125 2008 LXXIXEDITH L WINN 32 1932 IIISUNDARAM IYER P S 147-153 1931 IIRAMACHANDRAN K V 99-106 1950 XXIRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 192-193 1988 LIXJANAKIRAMAN S R - rev. 127-128 2000 LXXIJANAKIRAMAN S R - rev. 129-130 2000 LXXIJANAKIRAMAN S R - rev. 128-129 2000 LXXIRAMAKRISHNA KAVI M 87-89 1940 XITYAGARAJAN K C 125-146 1969 XLENNAPADAM VENKATARAMA BHAGAVATHAR 39-52 1952 XXIIINIJENHUIS E Te 109-131 1975 XLVIJOHN B HIGGINS 91-98 1965 XXXVIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 139-156 1984 LVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 138-142 1964 XXXVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIMAHESWAR NEOG 1-8 1957 XXVIIINALINI GAJENDRAGADKAR 77-84 1964 XXXVSAMBAMURTHI P 87-88 1942 XIIIAYYAR C S 36-37 1941 XIIRATANJANKAR 113-129 1967 XXXVIIIDILIPCHANDRA VEDI R 104-109 1949 XXRITHA RAJAN 136-140 1982 LIII

110-124 1969 XLGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 82-94 1991 LXIIDURGA S A K 91-98 2007 LXXVIIIRAMAKRISHNA T S 87-91 1971 XLIISUBRAMANYAM V 99-102 2007 LXXVIIIMYTHILI RANGANATHAN 100-112 2000 LXXIAYYAR C S 58-66 1941 XIIAYYAR C S 57 1941 XII

211-214 2005 LXXVINAGABHUSHANAM PANTULU 78-84 1968 XXXIXKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 167-171 1974 XLVMADHAVI RAJAGOPALAN 67-77 1999 LXXSABHESA IYER -ed. 189-191 1932 III

88 1932 IIIROY R L 138-144 1966 XXXVII

SULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN - rev. 110 2007 LXXVIIIPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 134-144 2002 LXXIIINIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIIISATHYANARAYANA R 51-55 2003 LXXIVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LVSITA S 68-95 1975 XLVIRAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXIPREMEELA GURUMURTHY 32-50 2003 LXXIVVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 192-210 1974 XLVATHAVALE V R 142-153 1973 XLIV

118-121 1931 IIEGON VIETTA 84-91 1957 XXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 165-166 1951 XXIIKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 171-185 1977 XLVIIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 100-107 1992 LXIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 186-207 1966 XXXVIIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 105-115 1994 LXVPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 83-92 2008 LXXIXSISTER MARGARET BASTIN 84-96 2001 LXXIIACHUTHSANKAR S NAIR 43-63 2009 LXXXSUBBA RAO T V 92-94 1952 XXIIIVARADARAJAN K 63-73 2000 LXXICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 187-190 1956 XXVIINIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 198-202 1983 LIVANNE MARIE GASTON 95-134 1991 LXIILOVELY SHARMA 205-212 1986 LVIIPUDUKKOTTAI M SUBRAMANYA IYER 49-62 1959 XXXGANGOOLY O C 102-108 1943 XIVSANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 66-71 1976 XLVIICHENNAKESAVIAH N 77-81 1976 XLVIIMUJUMDAR G N 69-72 1938 IXDEVA B C 126-152 1952 XXIIIKRISHNASWAMI S 72-82 1967 XXXVIIISANKARANARAYANAN P E, MINAKSHI K 129-132 1980 LIRAJAGOPALAN L S 93-108 1974 XLVRAJAGOPALAN K R 99-104 1965 XXXVI

47-60 1956 XXVIIDURGA S A K 210-216 1981 LIIRATANJANKAR 208-218 1970 XLI

175-182 1931 II155-167 1932 III

SUDHIBHUSHAN BHATTACHARYA 149-156 1971 XLIIRANADE G H 46-48 1938 IXSHYAMALA 70-82 1963 XXXIVJOSEF KUCKERTZ 170-179 1988 LIX

7-10 1931 IIJOSEF KUCKERTZ 141-150 1982 LIIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 176-191 1964 XXXVCHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 160-175 1961 XXXIITARLEKAR G H 170-175 1965 XXXVI

VIDYA SHANKAR 161-169 2001 LXXIIcontributed 101-106 1993 LXIVVICTORIA KINSLEY 83-85 1951 XXIIRADHA JAYALAKSHMI 96-99 2000 LXXIVIDYA S 117-121 1943 XIVVEDAVALLI R 26-31 2003 LXXIVVIDYA SHANKAR 89-97 1969 XLRATANJANKAR 95-107 1960 XXXIJAYALAKSHMI R S 173-179 2005 LXXVIVIDYA SHANKAR 191-206 2005 LXXVIGAUTAM M R 202-209 1981 LIIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 154-160 1964 XXXVVISVANATHAN T 168-174 1964 XXXVCHENNAKESAVIAH N 98-101 1978 XLIXYUNUS HUSSAIN KHAN 134-135 1972 XLIIISASTRI B V K 157-164 1971 XLIISUBHASHINI PARTHASARATHY 153-157 1997 LXVIIISUNDARAM IYER 52-55 1930 ISESHAMMAL 34-36 1938 IXRAGHAVAN V 206 1948 XIXSUBBA RAO T V 98-103 1953 XXIVJAYALAKSHMI R S & BALASUBRAHMANYAM B 58-67 2002 LXXIIIKAPILA VATSYAYAN 131-146 1974 XLVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 101-103 1949 XXMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 150-153 1943 XIVKANAKAMMAL SITAPATI - notated 20-21 1940 XIRAMACHANDRAN K V 66-73 1946 XVIIKANAKAMMAL SITAPATI 20-21 1940 XIGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 155-165 1996 LXVIIVENKATESAM PANTULU N K 72-90 1995 LXVIRAMANATHAN S 74-79 1960 XXXINARAYANA MENON 60-61 1954 XXVEMBAR VIJAYARAGHAVACHARIAR 142-152 1981 LIISARASVATI BAI C 50-57 1931 IISARASVATI BAI C 47-56 1951 XXIISARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 IIISARASVATI BAI C 137-140 1931 IIMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 25-66 (app) 1954 XXVMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 67-90 (app) 1955 XXVIMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 91-104 (app) 1956 XXVIIMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 105-112 (app) 1958 XXIXMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 9-27 (app) 1958 XXIXMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. appndx 1953 XXIVRAGHAVAN V 124-131 1963 XXXIVDESAI P B 81-86 1994 LXVRANADE G H 146-152 1960 XXXISOMARAO TATTI 2-6 1930 IRANADE G H 92-100 1959 XXXSRIRAM P, VALUVUR JAMBUNATHAN N 144-155 1991 LXII

RAJAGOPALAN L S 164-170 1977 XLVIIIAYYAR C S 70-77 1959 XXXTYAGARAJAN K 154-169 1973 XLIVTIRUCHY SANKARAN 100-109 1986 LVIIDAVID RECK 77-88 1974 XLV

75-76 1931 II124-125 1945 XVI170 1946 XVII169-175 1951 XXII154-156 1958 XXIX208-209 1966 XXXVII174-175 1967 XXXVIII79-80 1938 IX

1942 XIII117-138 1940 XIappndx 1950 XXIapp.i-xlix 1959 XXX

PARTHASARATHY T S 141-152 1997 LXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIVSRI RAGINI DEVI 153-154 1933 IVVAIKUNTRAM Pt. A 90-93 1932 IIIARNOLD A BAKE 24-30 1938 IXPARANJAPE V G 68-71 1957 XXVIIISATHYANARAYANA R 128-132 2004 LXXVPARTHASARATHY T S 125-132 1989 LXSATYANARAYANA Y 54-60 1968 XXXIXRAJAGOPALAN N 88-90 1965 XXXVIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 122-132 1981 LIIHENRY COWELL 134-139 1962 XXXIIIKESHAVRAM IYENGAR N 83-88 1979 LHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 IHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 15-25 1930 IVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 126-135 1949 XXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 83-96 1983 LIVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 96-97 1972 XLIIISAMBAMURTHI P 130-135 1950 XXIRITHA RAJAN 68-91 2002 LXXIIIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 168-175 1989 LXSATYANARAYANA RAO Y 224-227 1964 XXXVCHENNAKESAVIAH N 155-158 1974 XLVSANKARAN T -ed. 242-247 1970 LXIRATANJANKAR 89-100 1949 XXSAVITRI RAJAN, MICHAEL NIXON 74-89 1984 LVRAGHAVAN V 137-150 1953 XXIVPARTHASARATHY T S 99-108 1998 LXIXSUBBA RAO T V 40-50 1943 XIVSASTRI B V K 159-166 1974 XLVSUBBA RAO T V 22-47 1940 XISUBBA RAO T V 44-70 1942 XIIISUBBA RAO T V 68-87 1992 LXIII

PARTHASARATHY T S 110-117 1986 LVIIPARTHASARATHY T S 149-154 1995 LXVIRAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVIIKAPILA VATSYAYAN 74-88 1956 XXVIIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 90-98 1988 LIXPARTHASARATHY T S 118-122 1995 LXVIRAJAGOPALAN L S 170-177 1973 XLIVCHENNAKESAVIAH N 61-72 1968 XXXIX

appndx 1982 LIIIRAJAGOPALAN K R 112-167 1968 XXXIXKUNJUNNI RAJA 121-129 1958 XXIXVISSA APPA RAO 110-129 1950 XXIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 111-125 1982 LIIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 110-116 1984 LVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 120-125 1957 XXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 16-24,50-84 1933 IVDURGA S A K 110-117 2002 LXXIIISUNDARAM IYER P S 122-130 1931 IIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 157-162 1984 LVSESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIIVISSA APPA RAO 40-41 1944 XVRAJAGOPALAN N 121-123 1963 XXXIVPARTHASARATHY T S 107-115 1993 LXIVSHELVANKAR R S 124-127 1987 LVIIIPANT C S 67-75 1965 XXXVISUBBA RAO T V 136-143 1949 XXKODANDARAMAIYAH T 81-88 1980 LIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 113-121 1971 XLIIVALAYAPPATTI R KRISHNAN 102-109 2002 LXXIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-67 1975 XLVIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 154-160 1951 XXIIAPPAJI RAO T 128-129 1987 LVIII

110-116 1987 LVIIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 162-171 1986 LVIIPARTHASARATHY T S 72-81 1991 LXIISITARAMAN P C 65-67 1964 XXXVSITARAMAN P C 100-107 1972 XLIIISUNDARESA SASTRI P G 67-77 1949 XXSAMBAMURTHI P 196-201 1973 XLIVVIDYA SHANKAR 127-139 1988 LIXVENKATARAMA IYER T L 41-46 1930 IRAMACHANDRAN N S 8-10 1932 IIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 54-58 1964 XXXVDEVA B C 112-115 1964 XXXVMEHTA R C 78-86 1959 XXXNARENDRA KUMAR BOSE 151-167 1956 XXVIIRAGHAVAN V 130-134 1943 XIVAYYAR C S 49-52 1954 XXVPARTHASARATHY T S 193-200 1984 LVSUBBA RAO T V 136-141 1951 XXII

CHIDAMBARA VADHYAR K 110-115 1997 LXVIIIRAMAKRISHNAN S 43-47 1968 XXXIXKRISHNAMURTHY K 161-167 1964 XXXVSUBBA RAO T V 168-171 1956 XXVIIBHAGYALAKSHMI S 177-186 2001 LXXIIHARI NAGABHUSHANAM PANTULUGARU 103-104 1932 IIIHARI NAGABHUSHANAM PANTULUGARU 153-154 1932 IIISITA S 139-150 1977 XLVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 116-135 1997 LXVIIIVASUDEVA SASTRI K 168-182 1948 XIXVIJAYAKRISHNAN K G 160-170 2009 LXXXVASUDEVA SASTRI K 90-96 1946 XVII

73-76 1938 IXRAGHAVAN V 96-98 1941 XIIVISVANATHAN T 172-181 1974 XLVRAGHAVAN V 37-39 1938 IXSRINIVASAN P 176-181 1982 LIIIKUMAR B R 31-39 2000 LXXISATHYAVATHI T S 131-158 2009 LXXXRAGHAVAN V 140-144 1943 XIVRAGHAVAN V 40-41 1938 IXRAGHAVAN V 65-72 1945 XVIRAGHAVAN V 42-43 1938 IXRAGHAVAN V 203-205 1948 XIXBHARAT GUPT 165-175 1985 LVIBHARAT GUPT 91-109 1987 LVIIIBHARAT GUPT 60-82 1988 LIXBHARAT GUPT 172-181 1986 LVIIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 87-99 1992 LXIIIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 169-180 1987 LVIIISAMBAMURTHI P 33-43 1942 XIIISRINIVASAN R 107-112 1948 XIXRAGHAVAN V 195-196 1972 XLIIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 132-136 1971 XLIIPRINCE SOUVANNA PHOUMA 111-114 1957 XXVIIINAYAR R B 67-80 1994 LXVSRINIVASA DAS J 41-57 1946 XVIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 133-139 1980 LILEWIS ROWELL 187-227 2001 LXXIIJULITTE ALVIN 139-143 1958 XXIXKRISHNAMURTHY K 161-167 1964 XXXVPREMEELA GURUMURTHI 145-154 2002 LXXIIIPREMA HARIHARAN, SULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN74-84 2000 LXXIAYYAR C S 64-72 1950 XXIJOHANNA L SPECTOR 122-130 1955 XXVIKAMALAYA K C 175-181 1984 LVSITA S 116-150 1976 XLVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 72-76 1976 XLVIIRITHA RAJAN 171-175 2009 LXXXLAKSHMANA PILLAI T 183-187 1930 I

LAKSHMANA PILLAI T 239-244 1930 ILAKSHMANA PILLAI T 83-85 1931 IIKRISHNAMURTHY P V 46-49 1999 LXXRAGHAVAN V 149 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V 155-159 1949 XXPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 94-104 1999 LXXAMYRUTH CATLIN 82-93 1997 LXVIIICHUMMAR CHOONDAL 96-99 1975 XLVINATARAJAN B 179-188 1997 LXVIIIGANGOOLY O C 89-92 1941 XIISIVASAMY V 76-90 1987 LVIIIPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 122-127 2004 LXXVDURGA S A K - rev. 183 2009 LXXXAMBUJAM S 208-226 1975 XLVI

193-196 1969 XLCLIFFORD JONES 108-112 1960 XXXI

135-140 1935-37 VI-VIIISASTRI B V K 202-209 1973 XLIVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 92-104 1982 LIIIROY ROBINDRALAL 1-20 1942 XIIIROY ROBINDRALAL 51-61 1943 XIV

111-116 1999 LXXVIDYA SHANKAR 182-186 1984 LV

42 1944 XV72 1930 I283 1930 I246-251 1931 II182-184 1931 II77-79 1931 II188 1932 III85-87 1932 III173-176 1933 IV34 1944 XV36 1944 XV28 1944 XV26 1944 XV

ALAIN DANIELOU 129-131 1951 XXIIHOOD 130-132 1959 XXX

102-123 1945 XVIRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIII

192 1932 III42 1944 XV211-217 1948 XIX152-153 1955 XXVI72 2003 LXXIV141 2004 LXXV215 2005 LXXVI111 2007 LXXVIII184 2009 LXXX

KALICHARAN PATTANAIK 83-91 1958 XXIX

KALICHARAN PATTANAIK 92-95 1958 XXIXRAMABHADRAN G N 137-148 1971 XLIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 167-170 1932 IIISALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 166-171 1996 LXVIIROY ROBINDRALAL 70-76 1953 XXIVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 88-102 1964 XXXVJOHN MARR 62-72 1954 XXVGAYATRI R K 102-108 1978 XLIXJOSEF KUCKERTZ 92-97 1971 XLIISADAGOPAN V V 111-120 1962 XXXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 159-167 1998 LXIX

64-75 1939 XSAMBAMURTHI P 58-59 1954 XXVRAJAGOPALAN T V 171-174 1984 LVR S M 144-146 1931 IIDEVA B C 132-135 1967 XXXVIIIVALADI KRISHNAYYAR -notated. 81-85 1938 IXSVAMINATHA AYYAR V 44-45 1938 IXBRINDA VARADARAJAN 160-164 1985 LVIHARRY S BROUDY 200-213 1969 XLROY ROBINDRALAL 106-118 1951 XXIIROY ROBINDRALAL 112-121 1954 XXVROY ROBINDRALAL 113-121 1955 XXVIROY ROBINDRALAL 75-86 1952 XXIIIROY ROBINDRALAL 104-117 1953 XXIVAYYAR C S 86-89 1951 XXIIARAVAMUTHAN T G 109-116 1943 XIVPOPLEY H A 91-98 1930 IPARTHASARATHY T S 98-104 1995 LXVIRATANJANKAR 73-87 1950 XXIRANADE G H 71-73 1942 XIIIBHAGIRATHI M A 180-188 2005 LXXVISUBBA RAO T V 87-91 1952 XXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 65-115 1990 LXISUBRAHMANYA IYER M 57-67 1957 XXVIIIPUSHPA B 79-82 1993 LXIVMURTHY P S N 200-207 1975 XLVIRAMANATHAN N 59-98 1998 LXIXMODAK H V 151-164 1967 XXXVIIISALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 142-148 1995 LXVISOUNDARARAJA IYENGAR 148-153 1930 IMARIAPPA BHATT M 72-79 1943 XIVCHENNAKESAVIAH N 107-124 1969 XLSATYANARAYANA Y 98-104 1966 XXXVIIAYYAR C S 95-109 1940 XISANKARA SIVAM C S 74-83 1962 XXXIIISAMBAMURTHI P 187-191 1930 ICHENNAKESAVIAH N 136-139 1972 XLIIIRATANJANKAR 56-63 1952 XXIIISUNDARAM IYER P S 153-159 1931 II

PARTHASARATHY T S 145-154 1996 LXVIISESHADRI S 82-87 1976 XLVIIMADURAI SUBRAMANYA IYER 47-57 1947 XVIIIDEVA B C 142-176 1962 XXXIIIVEDAVALLI M B 158-164 1997 LXVIIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 105-110 1999 LXXSRINIVASAN K N 95-104 1996 LXVIISULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 207-210 2005 LXXVIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAM IYER 172-178 1956 XXVIISRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXISAMBAMURTHI P 127-132 1935-37 VI-VIIIVIDYA SHANKAR 145-155 1978 XLIXRATANJANKAR 97-105 1951 XXIIRAMANATHAN N 103-114 2009 LXXXRAMANATHAN S 143-147 1964 XXXVAYYAR C S 35-36 1944 XVTYAGARAJAN K C -ed. 196-200 1971 XLIIAKELLA MALLIKARJUNA SHARMA 155-174 2002 LXXIIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 190-195 1971 XLIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 172-177 1971 XLIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 178-179 1971 XLIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 130-150 1965 XXXVICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 186-189 1971 XLIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 69-74 1966 XXXVIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 180-185 1971 XLIIVYJAYANTIMALA BALI 140-143 1988 LIXRAMAKRISHNAN T S -ed. 170-173 1972 XLIIIPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 111-117 2008 LXXIX

71 2003 LXXIVALAIN DANIELOU 57-69 1953 XXIVKRISHNASWAMI S 100-110 1962 XXXIII

186-187 1931 II167 1933 IV

RAGHAVAN V -rev. 161-162 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 164 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 163 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 163 1955 XXVIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER - rev. 154-160 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 160-161 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 164 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 162-163 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 154 1943 XIVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 110-111 1940 XI

REVIEWS: A PRACTICAL COURSE IN KARNATIC MUSIC FOR BEGINNERS AND FOR USE IN SCHOOLS, BK-1 IN TAMIL BY P SAMBAMURTHI 71 1930 IRAGHAVAN V -rev. 110 1940 XIC A M -rev. 156-157 1943 XIV

189-191 1932 III187 1931 II

P S S -rev. 187 1932 IIISOUNDARARAJA BHAGAVATHAR -rev. 80 1932 III

RAGHAVAN V -rev. 154 1943 XIVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 111-112 1940 XIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 114-115 1940 XIRAJAGOPALAN P K -rev. 155-156 1943 XIV

80 1932 IIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 113-114 1940 XI

186 1931 II71 1930 I74 1931 II187 1931 II187-188 1932 III81 1932 III

RAGHAVAN V -rev. 112-113 1940 XIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 112 1940 XITIRUCHY SANKARAN 92-102 1989 LXJANAKIRAMAN S R 92-101 2002 LXXIIILAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 87-93 1999 LXXLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 35-39 2006 LXXVIIPETER BODEUT 100-120 1958 XXIXRAGHAVAN V 160-162 1949 XXSUBRAHMANIAM V 128-136 1996 LXVIISULOCANA PATTABHIRAMAN 193-199 1996 LXVIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 137-144 1996 LXVIISRINIVASARAGHAVACARIAR T 29-34 1944 XVRAJAGOPALA IYER T K 130-133 1947 XVIIIRAGHAVAN V 127-133 1962 XXXIIIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 62-71 1981 LIIRAMASVAMI IYER M S 2-16 1934 VSPECTOR 103-112 1967 XXXVIIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 163-176 1966 XXXVIIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIILAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 135-138 1984 LVVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 89-93 1962 XXXIIISASTRI B V K 55-60 1972 XLIIIRAMANATHAN N 77-82 2008 LXXIXLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 189-190 2005 LXXVIRALLAPALLI ANANTHAKRISHNA SARMA 103-106 2008 LXXIXGODE P K 93-95 1941 XIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 237-254 1990 LXIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 103-124 1989 LXANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 61-64 1964 XXXVGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 144-151 1988 LIXSAVITRI RAJAN, MICHAEL NIXON 169-188 1981 LII

196-210 1930 I275-282 1930 I57-70 1930 I127-141 1930 I142-148 1930 I211-212 1930 I195 1930 I

120-126 1930 I89-112 1931 II163-172 1931 II199-206 1931 II34-44 1931 II113-115 1931 II33-40 1932 III105-128 1932 III129-131 1932 III17-72 1934 V25-40 1933 IV1-96 1935-37 VI-VIII

ARIMALAM S PADMANABHAN 64-73 2009 LXXXNAYAR R B 147-171 1993 LXIVRAGHAVAN V 89-90 1934 VSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 120-125 1961 XXXIISADAGOPAN V V 83-97 1966 XXXVIISADAGOPAN V V 157-169 1965 XXXVIVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 107-112 1955 XXVISITAMANI SRINIVASAN 145-148 1986 LVIITYAGARAJAN K C 73-86 1971 XLIIJOHANNA L SPECTOR 80-88 1969 XLKRISHNA BISHT 210-216 1973 XLIVROY ROBINDRALAL 89-93 1960 XXXINARASIMHACHARYA V V 248-260 1973 XLIVKALIDASS NILAKANTAYYAR 53-55 1952 XXIII

76-87 1965 XXXVIRAGHAVAN V 145-146 1943 XIVSUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 100-102 1930 IANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 113-129 1965 XXXVIARLIN D JANSEN 207-213 1977 XLVIIIRAJAM IYER B 154-155 1979 LNIRMALA JOSHI 101-105 1959 XXXSADAGOPAN V V 132-135 1975 XLVIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 120-128 1980 LIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXVAGRAWALA V S 113-114 1952 XXIIIRAGHAVAN V 115-116 1952 XXIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXXMIRKA PAVLOVICH 70-79 1958 XXIXVEDAVALLI R 181-190 1987 LVIIIPONNAYYA PILLAI - ed. 62-65 1938 IXAYYAR C S 21-32 1942 XIIIAYYAR C S 97-103 1946 XVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XLVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 139-150 1963 XXXIVRAGHAVAN V 94-102 1932 IIIRAGHAVAN V 154 1932 IIIRAGHAVAN V 167-168 1951 XXIIRAGHAVAN V 127-136 1945 XVI

RAGHAVAN V 11-32 1932 IIISITA S 105-113 1979 LGEORGE KEYT 118-124 1953 XXIVVISVANATHAN T -ed. 142-149 1959 XXXALAIN DANIELOU 117-120 1952 XXIIIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 182-191 1983 LIVVENKATARAMA SASTRI R K 170-175 1982 LIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIXCHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 198-209 1965 XXXVIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 105-108 1952 XXIIINATARAJAN S 199-204 1986 LVIIDILIP KUMAR MUKHERJEE 188-193 1970 XLINARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 244-251 1930 IPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 97-106 1983 LIVCHENNAKESAVIAH N 140-142 1957 XXVIIIRITHA RAJAN 192-197 1983 LIVTYAGARAJAN K C 70-83 1972 XLIIITITTE KRISHNA IYENGAR 100-102 1975 XLVIRAMACHANDRA NAIDU V 63-71 1967 XXXVIIISUBBA RAO T V 134-140 1946 XVIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 110-112 1952 XXIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 76-78 1954 XXVSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 142-146 1951 XXIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 63-82 1986 LVIIVENKATARAMA IYER T L 228-237 1964 XXXVSRIKANTHAN K V 95-104 1976 XLVIISUBBA RAO T V 134-140 1946 XVIIRAGHUNATHAN N 122-129 1943 XIVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 147-149 1943 XIVRAGHAVAN V 131-147 1955 XXVISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 207-209 1948 XIXSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 184-189 1950 XXISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 155-158 1953 XXIVSITARAMA RAO B 77-79 1940 XICHENNAKESAVIAH N 148-153 1964 XXXVKRISHNACHARYA 175-177 1932 IIISOUNDARARAJA IYENGAR 45-49 1931 IISOUNDARARAJA IYENGAR 213-215 1930 ISOUNDARARAJA IYENGAR 271-274 1930 IRAMAKRISHNAN T S 194-207 1970 XLIRAGHAVAN V 151-155 1963 XXXIVPARTHASARATHY S 23-26 1944 XVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 101-104 1952 XXIIISRINIVASA RAO S 92-99 1945 XVISESHACHALAM CHETTIAR C 62-67 1947 XVIIIVIDYA S 9-16 1947 XVIIIPALLADAM SANJEEVA RAO 17-20 1947 XVIIISARASVATI BAI C 30-47 1947 XVIIISIVASAMY V 189-205 1990 LXIVALADI KRISHNA IYER 23-29 1947 XVIII

SRINIVASAN R 81-84 1947 XVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 97-107 1947 XVIIIPUDUKKOTTAI SUBRAMANYA IYER 61-72 1955 XXVIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 88-96 1947 XVIIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 48-53 1968 XXXIXAYYAR C S 84-88 1947 XVIIIMAHARAJAPURAM VISVANATHA IYER 1-9 1947 XVIIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 99-123 1985 LVIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 59-60 1964 XXXVDHANANJAYAN V P 203-209 1983 LIVUMAYALPURAM SVAMINATHA IYER 135-136 1931 IIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 237-239 1930 IAYYAR C S 10-15 1931 II

124-136 1985 LVIRAMACHANDRAN K V 121-125 1952 XXIIIKAMALIAH K C 186-191 1977 XLVIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 136-160 2001 LXXIIRANADE G H 118-121 1966 XXXVIIDESAI C P 179-187 1970 XLI

appndx 1952 XXIIISAMBAMURTHI P 80-89 1946 XVIISATYANARAYANA RAO Y 105-112 1965 XXXVIKRISHNAMOORTHI B 55-65 2000 LXXIRADHAKRISHNA IYER T N 223-226 1931 IIRADHAKRISHNA IYER -ed. 226 1931 IIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 107-124 1983 LIVRAMASVAMI IYER M S 251-258 1930 IRAMASVAMI IYER M S 168-181 1930 IRAMASVAMI IYER M S 29-33 1931 IIRAMANATHAN S 63-69 1959 XXXRAGHAVAN V 186-191 1974 XLV

176-191 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S 154-159 1987 LVIII

32-35 1941 XIISAMBAMURTHI P 98-100 1930 I

73-76 1978 XLIXKANAKAMMAL SITAPATI 62-71 1943 XIVSARASWATI VIDYARDHI 107-110 2008 LXXIXVIDYA SHANKAR 118-133 2002 LXXIIISETHURAMAYYA V 118-119 1979 LGAYATRI CHATTERJEE 129-132 1986 LVIIGAYATRI CHATTERJEE 97-101 1993 LXIVAKELLA MALLIKARJUN SHARMA 194-199 1975 XLVITYAGARAJAN K C 88-94 1976 XLVIIRAMANATHAN N 98-121 2004 LXXVPREMALATHA V 94-102 2009 LXXXSUNDARESA SASTRI P G 57-66 1949 XXSUNDARAM B M 97-99 2001 LXXIILALITA RAMAKRISHNA 135-143 1991 LXIIREKHA R SHARMA 158-169 1988 LIX

BIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 91-98 1961 XXXII192-193 1932 III191 1931 II

AYYAR C S 61-63 1956 XXVIISUBBA RAO T V 76-80 1955 XXVISRINIVASAN R 73-75 1955 XXVIAYYAR C S 87-90 1955 XXVISANKARAN T -ed. 250-251 1970 LXISANKARAN T -ed. 199 1969 XL

249-251 1970 XLISANKARAN T 249 1970 XLICHATURONG MONTRISART 126-143 1961 XXXIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 83-102 1967 XXXVIIIDEVAKI MENON 122-129 1954 XXVSULOCANA PATTABHIRAMAN 136-140 1997 LXVIII

80-84 1945 XVIPREMLATA SHARMA 99-110 1961 XXXIILEWIS ROWELL 83-99 1986 LVIINEMAM NATARAJA BHAGAVATAR 19-22 1931 IIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 125-130 1966 XXXVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 192-194 1972 XLIIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 65-91 1989 LXSASTRI B V K 230-232 1970 XLISVAMINATHAN R 99 1939 XALAIN DANIELOU 74-79 1946 XVIIPADMA VARADAN 79-88 1981 LIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 140-145 1972 XLIIIRANADE G H 79 1943 XIVMIRKA PAVLOVICH 115-124 1959 XXXGODE P K 119-126 1935-37 VI-VIIIAYYAR C S 51-57 1948 XIXRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXAYYAR C S -ed. 92-101 1943 XIVAYYAR C S -ed. 92-101 1943 XIVPADMA GURUDUTT 90-95 2000 LXXIRAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLIISHRINGY R K 111-128 1973 XLIVRAMANATHAN N 99-112 1980 LIPARTHASARATHY T S 120-125 1979 LMALLIKA S 170-176 2001 LXXIIINDRANI CHAKRAVARTHI 159-168 1981 LIISHARMA V S 151-158 1998 LXIXPRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 85-91 1945 XVISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 111-117 1966 XXXVIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 126-133 1979 LALAIN DANIELOU 165-167 1948 XIXVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 191-194 1930 IVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 IVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 85-88 1931 II

RANADE G H 115-119 1957 XXVIIIDEVA B C 234-247 1973 XLIVVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 115-125 1978 XLIXJANAKIRAMAN S R 90-103 1984 LV

221-231 1930 IVIDYA SHANKAR 160-168 1987 LVIIIAPPA RAO PANTULU GARU 2-7 1931 IIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 105-115 1976 XLVIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 176-182 1965 XXXVIVEDAVALLI R 104-109 1984 LVMAHESVAR NEOG 107-110 1957 XXVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 93-100 1954 XXVRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 140-167 1989 LXRAGHAVAN V 181 1950 XXISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 80-88 1960 XXXISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 118-120 1963 XXXIVGEETHA BENNETT 133-138 1986 LVIINARAYANADAS A 116-119 1930 IPARTHASARATHY T S 116-126 1994 LXVRAJANIKANTA RAO B 151-163 1977 XLVIIITHAKUR JAI DEV SINGH 106-110 1966 XXXVIINATESA IYER P R 262-265 1930 IERWIN FELBER(Ger.) RANADE G H (Eng.) 71-106 1948 XIXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 IRAGHAVAN V 65-70 1948 XIXRAMANATHAN S 83-90 1961 XXXIIRAJAGOPALAN T V 125-133 1983 LIVVENKATARATNAM R 181-193 1975 XLVIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 51-57 1946 XVIIRITHA RAJAN 156-159 1985 LVIRAMASVAMI AYYAR M S 80-83 1942 XIIISUBRAHMANYAM K S 28-31 2006 LXXVIIRAMACHANDRA GOSWAMI 117-123 1987 LVIIIFLORELLA ROSSI PASSOTTI 118-128 1986 LVIIPARTHASARATHY T S 97-104 1994 LXVRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVIPARTHASARATHY T S 127-134 1984 LV

141-142 1931 IIcompilation 58-66 1931 IIWILLIAM J JACKSON 168-196 1998 LXIXGANGOOLY O C 141-144 1946 XVIISANKARANARAYAN S 115-130 2009 LXXXPARANJAPE V G 19-21 1944 XVNARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 154-157 1933 IVSELINA THIELEMANN 94-109 1997 LXVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 31-33 1938 IXRAMAKRISHNAN T R 7-9 1933 IVMYLATTUR SVAMI AYYAR 41-47 1932 IIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 109-117 1974 XLVREBECCA STEWART 68-76 1964 XXXV

RAGHAVAN V 107-108 1954 XXV79-81 1930 I

KUMARASVAMI SASTRI C V 238-245 1931 II48-80 1932 III

RAMAKRISHNAN T S 59-62 1967 XXXVIIIDAS K N 143-180 1950 XXISUNDARAM IYER P S 55-57 1930 IRAGHAVAN V 109-111 1954 XXVDAM BO 139-142 1950 XXIRAJAGOPALAN T K 144-151 1949 XXPARTHASARATHY T S 137-148 1985 LVIRAGHAVAN V 190-214 1950 XXIPARTHASARATHY T S 113-119 1980 LISAMBAMURTHI P 47-51 1930 IYOGANARASIMHAN H 111-119 1961 XXXIIRITHA RAJAN 163-170 1984 LVSABITA DEVI 63-69 1958 XXIXRANADE G H 84-86 1942 XIIIRANADE G H 90-94 1940 XIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 95-100 1952 XXIIIRANADE G H 122-124 1966 XXXVIIRANADE G H 151-156 1965 XXXVI

113-115 2000 LXXISRIVATSA V V 93-102 2008 LXXIXRAGHAVAN V 152-154 1949 XXRAGHAVAN V 182-183 1950 XXIDESAI C P 147-182 1969 XLGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 152-157 1988 LIXRAMASVAMI IYER M S 26-32 1930 ISAMBAMURTHI P 73-77 1945 XVINICHOLAS NABOKOV 77-83 1957 XXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 182-186 1986 LVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 157-169 1946 XVIIPARTHASARATHY T S 146-159 1990 LXIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 136-141 1967 XXXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 74-76 1942 XIIISUDHARANI RAGHUPATHY 120-126 1988 LIXSRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARIAR T 52-61 1947 XVIIIRAMASVAMI IYER M S 83-90 1930 ISRINIVASAN R 130-131 1967 XXXVIIIMAHALINGA SASTRI Y 41-52 1947 XVIIIRAGHAVAN V 100-106 1957 XXVIIIDEVA B C 56-66 1965 XXXVIVISHNUDASS SHRIRALI 68-76 1974 XLVVIDYA SHANKAR 125-129 1959 XXXRAJAGOPALAN L S 72-80 1980 LIAMYRUTH CATLIN 123-141 1995 LXVISITA S 140-182 1983 LIVRANADE G H 80-84 1941 XII

SHANNO KHURANA 158-165 1979 LVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 81-89 1953 XXIVHEMALATHA R 166-172 2005 LXXVIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXRAGHAVAN V 135-139 1943 XIVDURGA S A K 68-72 2008 LXXIXPARTHASARATHY T S 133-141 1981 LIISUBBA RAO T V 45-64 1945 XVISUBBA RAO T V 104-134 1946 XVIISUBBA RAO T V 183-202 1948 XIXVASUDEVA SASTRI K 68-73 1947 XVIIINARASIMHACHARYA V V 108-118 1972 XLIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 161-164 1982 LIIIJANAKI S S 66-98 1985 LVIRANGANAYAKI IYENGAR 77-90 1978 XLIXRAMANATHAN S 57-71 1980 LISANKARANARAYANAN S 150-152 1933 IVVENKATARAMA IYER T L 80-86 1940 XIVENKATARAMA IYER T L 91-97 1995 LXVIVISSA APPA RAO 81-86 1955 XXVISRINIVASAN R 110-117 1963 XXXIVDANAPANDYAN T A 117-125 1984 LVSUBBA RAO T V 55-63 1939 XJANAKIRAMAN S R 128-138 1977 XLVIIIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 139-144 1986 LVIIRAGHAVAN V 38-42 1941 XIIRAGHAVAN V appndx 1953 XXIVNARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 15-17 1931 IICHENNAKESAVIAH N 73-77 1968 XXXIXDENNIS MURPHY 223-247 1965 XXXVIRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 9-16 1933 IVJAYARAJ PILLAI S M 116-118 1931 IIRANADE G H 140-141 1962 XXXIIIVENKATASVAMI D 182-183 1930 ISUGUNA VARADACHARY 78-86 1999 LXXKUMARASVAMI REDDIAR S 227-237 1931 IISAMBAMURTHI P 76-98 1939 XSAMBAMURTHI P 48-76 1940 XIPARTHASARATHY S V 140-146 1980 LISAMBAMURTHI P 265-267 1930 IGOMATHI VISVANATHAN 217-227 1981 LIITINIAM VENKATARAMAYAR,VENKATARATNAM 217-226 1973 XLIVADYANTAYYA N M 58-65 1946 XVIISULOCANA PATTABHIRAMAN 149-155 1985 LVIJAN YUN HUA 92-99 1957 XXVIIILEELA OMCHERY 106-127 1977 XLVIIISUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 38-41 1930 IRAGHAVAN V 137-139 1954 XXVMUKUND S 88-95 1972 XLIII

SUBBA RAO T V 73-80 1947 XVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 192-202 1977 XLVIIIDURGA S A K 40-44 2000 LXXISUBBA RAO T V 80-85 1943 XIVRAGHAVAN V 149-156 1946 XVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 89-104 1981 LIIMAHESVAR NEOG 106-116 1959 XXXMICHAEL J NIXON 151-160 1982 LIIIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 108-117 1992 LXIIIBIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 72-76 1957 XXVIIIBLAISE CALAME 187-192 1984 LVMADHAVA MENON, BOBBY JOSEPH CHACKO 58-64 1948 XIXVISSA APPA RAO 153-165 1952 XXIIISAMBAMURTHI P 86-91 1943 XIVSAMBAMURTHI P 114-129 1947 XVIIIKANNIKS KANNIKESWARAN 79-93 2009 LXXXRAJAGOPALAN L S 165-171 1971 XLIIRAJAGANESA DIKSHITAR 91-106 1955 XXVIRAMAMURTHI PANTULU S 2-6 1933 IVMAHESVAR NEOG 138-145 1960 XXXIBALASUBRAHMANYAM G N -ed. 36-39 1944 XVRAMANATHAN S -ed. 182-186 1962 XXXIIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 177-197 1963 XXXIVSUBBA RAO T V 132-135 1951 XXIIVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 87-91 1959 XXXDAS K N 69-82 1951 XXIITINNIYAM VENKATARAMA IYER 98-99 1972 XLIII

184-191 1972 XLIIIPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 105-117 1995 LXVIANGAYARKANNI E 68-83 2001 LXXIIKRISHNAMURTHY G 219-229 1970 XLIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 130-144 1987 LVIIIAUTHOR PAGES YEAR ISSUE_VOLRAGHAVAN,MUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMAYYAR 150-151 1955 XXVIDEVA B C 89-112 1956 XXVIINIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIIIPREMLATA SHARMA 83-98 1963 XXXIVNAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIISHARMA S N 130-136 1954 XXV

63-70 2003 LXXIV40-43 2006 LXXVII103-107 2007 LXXVIII133-140 2004 LXXV

RITHA RAJAN 118-121 2008 LXXIXRAGHAVAN V 133-148 1947 XVIIIRAGHAVAN V 144 1958 XXIXSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 166-168 1949 XXSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 179-186 1956 XXVIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 126-135 1957 XXVIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 145-153 1958 XXIX

SUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 131-137 1959 XXXSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 144-153 1961 XXXIISUNDARAM IYER -ed. 177-181 1962 XXXIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 156-166 1963 XXXIVSUNDARAM IYER A - ed. 208-216 1964 XXXVSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 183-191 1965 XXXVISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 142-150 1967 XXXVIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 188-192 1969 XLSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 153-161 1977 XXXIRAGHAVAN V 22 1944 XV

191-196 1956 XXVIIVISVANATHAN T -ed. 192-197 1962 XXXIIIVISVANATHAN T -ed. 170-175 1963 XXXIVRAMANATHAN S -ed. 167-169 1963 XXXIVRAMANATHAN S -ed. 158-159 1961 XXXIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 79-91 1982 LIIIRAGHAVAN V 100-105 1968 XXXIXRAGHAVAN V 106-111 1968 XXXIXWILLIAM J JACKSON 70-78 1993 LXIVRAGHAVAN V 90-99 1968 XXXIXKANNAN R 84-89 1968 XXXIXSUBBA RAO T V 107-114 1947 XVIIIRAGHAVAN V 161-164 1951 XXIISUBRAHMANYA IYER M 49-62 1958 XXIXSUBRAHMANYA IYER M 64-73 1956 XXVIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 99-119 1988 LIXSRIPADA RAMAMURTHY 2-7 1932 IIIBOATWRIGHT H 113-137 1960 XXXIRAGHAVAN V 150-152 1957 XXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 113-150 1956 XXVIIRAJAGOPALAN K R 89-93 1979 LSUBBA RAO T V 53-57 1954 XXVRAMANATHAN N 60-82 1983 LIVWILLIAM J JACKSON 206-236 1990 LXIMUKUND S 189-201 1981 LIIRAMANATHAN S 135-138 1963 XXXIVSATYANARAYANA 94-99 1962 XXXIIISUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 131-134 1931 IISUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 22-28 1931 IIRAGHAVAN V 67-79 1941 XIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVPALANI SUBRAMANIA PILLAI 73-75 1954 XXVJEAN VARMOUX 136-138 1950 XXISWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXCHENNAMMA G 156-162 1978 XLIXVEDAVALLI M B 84-90 2007 LXXVIIISUBBA RAO T V 66-68 1938 IXPARTHASARATHY T S 83-89 1988 LIXDURGA S A K 67-79 1979 LAMYRUTH CATLIN 80-82 1979 L

SASTRI B V K 87-96 1994 LXVNIJENHUIS E Te 103-108 1975 XLVISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 121-126 1962 XXXIIIDURGA S A K 73-76 2008 LXXIXRAGHAVAN V 135-136 1953 XXIVRAGHAVAN V 148 1955 XXVITYAGARAJAN K C 178-195 1973 XLIVKRISHNAMURTHY V G 116-146 1993 LXIVMILICA ILIN 80-82 1958 XXIX

KEYWORD108 RAGATALAMALIKA OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIYAR35 TALAMALIKA OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIYAR72 MELA RAGAMALIKA OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIAR- NOTN72 MELAKARTA TALA-SABDUL KARIM KHAN - LIFE SKETCHABDUL KARIM KHAN- CONTRIBUTIONABHERI - DHAIVATAMABHERI - HISTORYABHERI - LAKSHANAABHERI - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONABHINAYAABHINAYAABHINAYAABHINAYAABHINAYAABHINAYA IN BHARATANATYAMABHINAYA OF NATYASASTRA-ABHINAVA'S COMM.ABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA - SUMMARYABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA - TEXT IV CHAPTERABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA (TEXT) Contd.ABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA -INTRODUCTIONABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA SUBJECT INDEXABHINAYADARPANAM IN TELUGUABHINAYAMRUTAMABRAHAM PANDITA-BIOGRAPHYABRAHAM PANDITA'S COMPOSITIONSACADEMY OF MUSIC, TRIVANDRUMACALANANDADASAACARYA KAILASH CHANDRADEV BRAHASPATIACCENT IN TALAACCOMPANISTS:HINDUSTANI,KARNATAK CONCERTACCORDIONACCULTURATION IN MUSICACOUSTICAL PROPERTIES OF INDIAN DRUMSACOUSTICS OF MUSIC ACADEMY AUDITORIUMACYUTAPPA NAYAKACYUTAPPA NAYAKAACYUTARAYAADAVUADAVUADAVUADBHUTARAMAYANA - MUSIC REFERENCESADHARA SHADJAADHARA SHADJAADHARA SRUTIADI TALAADIBHATLA NARAYANADAS-BIOGRAPHYADIBHATLA NARAYANADAS-HARIKATHA COMPOSERADIBHATLA NARAYANADAS'S WORKSADIYAPPAYYA IN SANGITA SAMPRADAYA PRADARSINIADIYAPPIAHADYANTAYYA N M-BIODATAADYAR K LAKSHMAN - PROFILE

ADYATMA VIVEKA OF SARNGADEVAAESTHETICSAESTHETICSAESTHETICSAESTHETICSAESTHETICSAESTHETICS IN HINDUSTANI MUSICAESTHETICS OF MUSICAGAMA TEXTS - MUSIC REFERENCESAHATA,ANAHATAAHIRI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONAHIRI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONAHIRI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONAHIRI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONAHIRINATA IN THE LYRICS OF ANNAMACHARYAAHOBALA'S NOTES - STUDYAIR MUSIC BROADCASTAKALANKA IN SANGITA SARA SANGRAHAMUAKARA SADHAKAAKKAMAHADEVI - LIFE SKETCHAKKAMAHADEVI'S VACANASAKKAMAHADEVI'S VACANAS - ANALYSISAKONDI NARAYANA SASTRIALANKARAALANKARAS IN SANGITA PARIJATAALAP IN DHRUPADALAPA ANGAS OF VENKATAMAKHIALAPA IN HINDUSTANI MUSICALAPA OF SAHAJIALAPA OF SAHAJIALAPA, RAGA LAKSHANAS OF MATANGAALAPANAALAPANA - STAGESALAPANA - STAGES OF EXPOSITIONALAPANA - SYLLABLES TO BE USEDALAPANA IN KALPANA SVARA SINGINGALAPANA LETTERS TO BE USEDALAPANA SYLLABLESALAPTI IN SANGITARATNAKARAALARIPPUALARIPPUALARIPPU-ANALYSISALATHUR SIVASUBRAMANYA IYER-BIODATAALATHUR SRINIVASA IYER-BIODATAALATTI IN SILAPPADIKARAMALL INDIA MUSIC CONFERENCESALLIED RAGASALLIED RAGA-SALLIED RAGAS - GAMAKASALLITERATION IN THE PADAS OF VASUDEVA KAVIALPHA-PHONEME THEORYALVARSAMATYA IN RAMAMATYAAMBHUJAM KRISHNA'S NEW COMPOSITIONS

AMERICAN DANCEAMERICAN DANCEAMERICAN INDIAN'S MUSICAMERICAN MUSICAMERICAN MUSIC-ORIENTAL INFLUENCEAMIR KHUSRUAMPADI KUNJUKRISHNA PODUVALANAI AYYA KRTIS - NOTATIONANAI AYYA'S COMPOSITIONSANAI AYYA'S COMPOSITIONSANANDA DASAANANDA DASA -BIOGRAPHY, COMPOSITIONSANANDA DASAR'S COMPOSITION-NOTATIONANANDABHAIRAVI - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONANANDABHAIRAVI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONANANDABHAIRAVI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONANANDABHAIRAVI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONANANDABHAIRAVI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONANANDADASA'S DEVARNAMA - NOTATIONANANTARAMA BHAGAVATARANANTHANARAYANAN'S COMPOSITIONSANANTHARAMAN M S - BIODATAANANTHARAMAN M S - PROFILEANATHA KRISHNA SHARMA R -BIODATAANAYAMPATTI S GANESAN - PROFILEANAYAMPATTI SUBBA IYER-BIODATAANCHATANTA TALAANCIENT AND CONTEMPORARY MUSIC - COMPARISONANDHRA UNIVERSITY MUSIC COURSESANG RAGA CLASSIFICATION IN HINDUSTANIANGAANJANEYAANKLUNG-INDONESIAN INSTRUMENTANNAMACHARYAANNAMACHARYA AND TYAGARAJA-COMPARISONANNAMACHARYA COMPOSITIONSANNAMACHARYA KIRTANASANNAMACHARYA MUSIC:RELATION-NATYASASTRAANNAMACHARYA SONGS - PUBLICATIONANNAMACHARYA SONGS IN COPPER PLATESANNAMACHARYA-BIOGRAPHYANNAMACHARYA'S FATHER'S NAMEANNAMACHARYA'S LYRICS - TRANSLATIONANNAMACHARYA'S SANKIRTANA LAKSHANA-COMPRSNANNAMACHARYA'S WORKS AND SANKIRTANSANNAMALAI REDDIYAR - LIFE, CONTRIBUTIONANNAMANANDA PARAMESVARAMARAR-TIMLA ARTSTANNAMCHARYA'S WORKSANNASAHIB KIRLOSKAR - PIONEER OF MARATHI DRAMAANNASVAMI BHAGAVATAR-BIODATAANNASVAMI SASTRI -BIOGRAPHYANNASVAMI SASTRI'S COMPOSITIONSANTAHPURA GEETE OF Dr GUNDAPPAANTARA,KAKALI VARIETIES

ANTIQUITY OF INDIAN DANCEANUBANDHA TO CATURDANDIPRAKASIKAANUBANDHAMANUSVARASANUVADIANYAPPA PILLAI P N -BIODATAANYOKTIMUKTAVALI OF SOMESVARAAPPLAUSE IN ANCIENT INDIA - NOTEAPPLAUSE IN ANCIENT INDIAN STAGEAPPRECIATION OF "MA JANAKI"APPRECIATION:"VACAMAGOCARA","BANTURITI"APPUKUTTY PUDUVAL - MARDALAM ARTISTAPURVA RAGAS OF TYAGARAJA - NOMENCLATUREARABHI - ORIGINARABHI NISHADA DISCUSSIONARABHI,DEVAGANDHARI-LAKSHANAARAHARA SIVA SIVA-TEXT OF SONGARANYAKA, GRAMA RAGAARCHIKAARCHIKA,GANAARICHALUR INSCRIPTIONS-DANCEARIPIRALA SATYANARAYANA MURTHY-BIODATAARIYAKUDI RAMANUJA AYYANGAR - BIODATAARIYAKUDI RAMANUJA AYYANGR-CONTRIBUTIONAROHANA AVAROHANA COMBINATIONAROHANA, AVAROHANA KALA SVARAS OF RAGASAROHAS IN RAGA, MELA OF NORTHART MUSICARTICLES ON MUSIC - REFERENCESARTS IN OUR DAILY LIFEARUMUKHANAM - NEW PERCUSSION INSTRUMENTARUNACALA KAVIRAYARARUNACALA KAVIRAYARARUNACHALA KAVIRAYAR'S "ARO IVAR ARO" - IN SAVERIARUNAGIRINATHAARUNAGIRINATHA ON MUSICARUNAGIRINATHA-LIFE SKETCHARUTPASARYA KOOTUASAMYUTA HASTASASAVERIASAVERI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONASAVERI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONASAVERI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONASAVERI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONASHTAPADIYATTAMASHTAVADHANAASSAM MUSICASSAMESE MUSICASTHANA VIDVANS OF MYSOREASVATARA,KAMBALAATANTA TALAATATALA VARNA IN ANANDABHAIRAVI - ANALYSISATHANA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSION

ATHANA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONATHANA-LAKSHANAATIMALARINA - MANIPRAVALA RAGAMALIKA- ANALYSISATONAL TONAL STYLESATTAATTAKATHASATTUR KRISHNA PISHAROTIAUDIENCE IN MUSICAUTHENTIC MODESAVADHANA TALA PALLAVIAVAROHAS IN HINDUSTANI RAGA, MELAAYILLIAM TIRUNAL MAHARAJAAYYAR C S : CORRECTIONS TO THE ARTICLEAYYAR C S -BIOGRAPHYAYYAVAL-AUTHOR OF SAHENDRA VILASAAZAGAR KURAVANJI SONGS IN RECORDSBALA SIKSA OF SUBBARAMA DIKSHITARBALAHAMSA - LAKSHANABALAKOKILABALAKOKILA - DEMOBALAKRISHNA SASTRIGAL - BIODATABALAKRISHNA SASTRIGAL T S -BIODATABALAMANI T R - PROFILEBALAMURALIKRISHNA M - BIODATABALAMURALIKRISHNA'S COMPOSITION - NOTNBALASARASVATI -BIODATABALASARASVATI -LIFE SKETCHBALASARASVATI'S ABHINAYA STYLEBALASVAMI DIKSHITARBALASVAMI DIKSHITARBALASVAMI DIKSHITAR'S COMPOSITIONSBAMBOO FLUTESBANDHA SVARAVALIBANGALORE NAGARATNAMMABANGALORE NAGARATNAMMAL - BIODATABANNI BAI - HARIKATHA ARTISTBANSURIBARGITBARGIT,ANKIYA GITSBARGITA AND ITS MODE OF PRESENTATIONBASAVAPURANA - MUSICAL INFORMATIONBAULI-LAKSHANABEAUTIFUL IN MUSICBEENBEGADA - LAKSHANABEGADA - LAKSHANABEGADA NISHADA - DISCUSSIONBEGADA PRAYOGASBHAARATA MAATA STUTI - NOTATIONBHADRACALA RAMADASABHADRACALA RAMADASA'S COMPOSITIONSBHAGAVAT SARAMRTAMBHAGAVATA MELA SONGS-RECITALBHAGAVATULA SEETARAMA SARMA - BIODATA

BHAIRAVA -LAKSHANA, HISTORYBHAIRAVAM - LAKSHANABHAIRAVAM - LAKSHANA - DISCUSSIONBHAIRAVIBHAIRAVI - 22 SRUTISBHAIRAVI - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONBHAIRAVI - VARIETIESBHAIRAVI DHAIVATA - DISCUSSIONBHAIRAVI KRTIS OF TYAGARAJABHAIRAVI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONBHAJAN COMPOSERSBHAJAN STYLE IN HINDUSTANIBHAJAN TRADITIONBHAJANABHAJANABHAJANA SAMPRADAYABHAJANA TRADITIONBHAKTA SANJIVIBHAKTI :TYAGARAJA & SELF SIMILARITYBHAKTI AND SRINGARA IN DANCEBHAKTI IN COMPOSITIONSBHAKTI IN EIGHT VIBHAKTISBHAKTI MOVEMENTBHAMA KALAPAMBHANIBHARATABHARATABHARATA - INTERPRETATIONBHARATA, NATYA SASTRA'S DATEBHARATABHIDANA DARPANAMBHARATAMBHARATAM NARAYANASVAMI AYYAR - BIODATABHARATANATYABHARATANATYA FORMSBHARATANATYA,SADIR TERMINOLOGYBHARATANATYAM - ORIGIN, GROWTHBHARATANATYAM IN SCULPTURES OF TAMILNADUBHARATANATYAM RECITAL :ACADEMY-ANALYSISBHARATANATYAM TEACHINGBHARATANATYAM-DIKSHITAR KRTISBHARATANATYAM-ENCOURAGEMENTBHARATARNAVA MS AT TMSSMLBHARATARNAVASANGRAHA MS AT TMSSMLBHARATA'S RASA THEORYBHARATA'S TEXT MISCONCEPTIONBHARATAS: FIVE NUMBERBHARATASASTRA-HISTORYBHARATI AND MUSICBHARATI'S SONGS-TUNES,RAGASBHARUD- FOLK PLAY OF MAHARASTRABHASHANGABHASHANGABHASHANGA RAGASBHASHANGA RAGAS

BHASHANGA RAGASBHASKARA SETUPATIBHATKHANDEBHATKHANDE - BIOGRAPHY, CONTRIBUTIONBHATKHANDE'S BOOK - REVIEWBHATKHANDE'S WORK - REVIEWBHATTIMASBHAULI - LAKSHANABHAVABHAVA BHATTA'S RAGANGA RAGASBHAVA IN DANCEBHEDA PADDHATI IN RAGA CLASSIFICATIONBHOGA VASANTA - LAKSHANABHRMARAGITABHUPALA GANDHARA (DISCUSSION)BHUPALA,REVAGUPTI,MOHANAM-LAKSHANABHUTA VEDANTA VAGAUPPU(TIRUVAGUPPU)- MUSICAL REF.BIDARAM KRISHNAPPABIDARAM KRISHNAPPA - LIFE SKETCHBIDARAM KRISHNAPPA'S COMPOSITIONSBILAHARI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONBILAHARI NISHADA - DISCUSSIONBOBBILI KESAVIAH - BIOGRAPHYBOOKS IN ENGLISH ON INDIAN MUSICBOR-GEETBORGIT, ANKIAGITS OF ASSAMBRAHADDHARMAPURANA - MUSIC REFERENCESBRAHMABRAHMANANDA SULADIBRINDA T -BIODATABRINDAVANA SARANGA - LAKSHANABRINDAVANA SARANGA - LAKSHANABRINDAVANA SARANGA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONBRINDAVANA SARNAGA - LAKSHANABRINDAVANI - LAKSHANABRIUBUDALUR KRISHNAMURTHI SASTRIGAL-BIODATABUDALUR KRISHNAMURTHY SASTRY-BIODATABURMESE MUSICBURMESE MUSICC R DAY ON SVATI TURUNALCACCAPUTA VENBA-108 TALAS-DEMOCACCATPUTA PALLAVICADENCES IN KARNATAK DRUMMINGCALCUTTA K S KRISHNAMURTI - BIODATACALCUTTA K S KRISHNAMURTI COMPOSITIONS- ANALYSISCALUSARICANDRAPARAI, SURYAPARAICAPU TALASCAREER IN MUSICCATURDANDICATURDANDICATURDANDI- ILLUSTRATIVE LAKSHYA MANUSCRIPTCATURDANDIPRAKASIKA

CATURDANDIPRAKASIKACATURDANDIPRAKASIKA - CHAPTERSCATURDANDIPRAKASIKA - DATECATURDANDIPRAKASIKA - SANGITARNAVA CANDRIKACATURDANDIPRAKASIKA - TEXT (SELECTED)CATURDANDIPRAKASIKA -VINA CHAPTER:STUDYCATURDANDIPRAKASIKA:RAGAPRAKARANA- STUDYCEYLON DANCE, DRAMACEYYUR CHENGALVARAYA SASTRICHAKRA TANAMCHAKRA TANAM SUBBAYYARCHAMPUSCHANDACHANDA - TREATMENT IN NATYASASTRACHANDA IN THE CONTEXT OF MUSICCHANDAKKUZHIPPUCHANDAMCHANDAMCHANDAM IN TIRUPPUGAZ SONGSCHANDAM IN TIRUPPUGAZHCHANDAMS IN TIRUPPUGAZHCHANDAPPA COMPOSITIONSCHANDASCHANDAS IN MUSIC, TALACHANDOGYA UPANISHADCHANDOVIDHICHANDRASEKHARAN K -BIODATACHANTSCHEMBAI VAIDYANATHA BHAGAVATHAR -BIODATACHENCHU KAMBHOJI - LAKSHANACHENDACHENDACHENDACHENDA - DESCRIPTIONCHENDA MELAMCHENDA MELAMCHENGALA - DESCRIPTIONCHENGALVAKALA KAVICHENJURUTTI - LAKSHANACHENNAKESAVA TEMPLE,BELUR : DESCRIPTIONCHETULARA - RAGA ?CHIKKA IN THE NAME CHIKKA RAMA RAOCHIKKA OTHAPPAYYA & LINE OF VAINIKASCHIKKA RAMA RAO - HONOURS, DISCIPLESCHIKKA RAMA RAO'S COMPOSITIONS- ANALYSISCHILAKAPUDI VENKATESVARA SARMA-BIODATACHINESE MUSICCHINGLEPUT RANGANATHAN - BIODATACHINTALAPALLI VENKATA RAOCHITTIRAKARANAMCHITTOOR SUBRMANYA PILLAI-BIODATACHORAL MUSICCHORAL SOCEITY OF YUGOSLAVIACHORDS

CHOWDIAH T -BIODATACHRISTIAN COMPOSERS OF KERALACHRISTIAN SONGS IN KARNATAK STYLECHURCH MUSICCHURCH MUSICCIDAMBARA BHAGAVATARCIDAMBARA RAHASYA GRANTHACIDAMBARAM SRIRANGACARIAR - BIODATACIKKADEVARAJA WODEYARCIKKARAMA RAO'S COMPOSITION -NOTATIONCILAPPADIKARAM SELECT PORTIONS - ANALYSISCINNA MELAM, PERIYA MELAMCINNASVAMI MUDALIAR'S NOTATION SYSTEMCINNASWAMI MUDALIAR-STAFF NOTATIONCITRAVINACITTARANJANI - LAKSHANACITTARANJANI NISHADA - DISCUSSIONCITTASVARASCITTASVARASCITTASVARAS - HISTORY,EVOLUTIONCITTASVARAS IN KRTIS, RAGAMALIKASCLARINETCLARINET IN A.I.R.CLARINET IN KARNATAK MUSICCOCHIN CANTILLATIONCOMMENTARIES ON GRANTHASCOMMENTARIES TO TEXTSCOMMENTATORS OF CLASSICAL TEXTSCOMMENTATORS OF NATYA SASTRACOMMENTATORS OF NATYA SASTRACOMPARATIVE MUSIC IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC Bk-IVCOMPETITION AT THE ACADEMYCOMPETITION, KRTI AT ACEDEMYCOMPETITION, KRTI- VISVANATHA SASTRI T RCOMPETITIONS BY ACADEMYCOMPLEXITY OF SINGING BY W S DREWCOMPOSERS OF DANCE FORMS IN ANDHRACOMPOSERS OF KARNATAK MUSICCOMPOSERS OF KERALACOMPOSERS, POST TYAGARAJA, FROM ANDHRA REGIONCOMPOSING TUNES FOR SONGS AND VICE VERSACOMPOSITIONS : ALTERATIONSCOMPOSITIONS IN KANNADA THRO AGESCOMPOSITIONS IN THE SAPTA TALASCOMPOSITIONS OF NAMAKKAL NARASIMHA IYERCOMPOSITIONS OF RAJAGOPALA IYERCOMPOSITIONS OF SRIVANCHYAM SUBBARAMAYYACOMPOSITIONS ON THE TRINITY OF MUSICCOMPOSITIONS THRO THE AGESCOMPUTER ANALYSIS OF RAGASCOMPUTER IN CATALOGUING TYAGARAJA SONGSCONCERT LIST OF THE MUSIC ACADEMYCONCERTS AT MUSIC ACADEMY DURING SEASONCONCERTS AT THE ACADEMY

CONCERTS AT THE MUSIC ACADEMYCONCERTS POST PALLAVI COMPOSITIONCONCERTS SRUTI BHEDAMCONCERTS TALA VINYASACONCERTS:LAKSHMANA PILLAI ON MAHA VAIDYANATHAYARCONCERTS-HINDUSTANI,KARNATAK-COMPARISONCONCH IN SCULPTURESCONCORDANCECONSONANCECONTEMPORARY MUSIC-TYAGARAJA'S INFLUENCECOPPER PLATE AT KAMALAPUR-PURANDARADASACORDINALS, ORDINALSCORRECT RAGAS FOR KRTISCYMBALS IN SCULPTURESCYUTA PANCAMA RAGAS,MELASCYUTA SHADJA AND CYUTA PANCAMADAKSHAPRAJAPATIDAMARDAMARU VADYA VARNA VISESHA NIRUPANADANAPPACHARYADANCE AND TEMPLES IN ORISSADANCE COMPOSITIONS IN SSPDANCE DURING VIJAYANAGARA REIGNDANCE -FOOTWORKS,GRACE NOTESDANCE FORMSDANCE FORMSDANCE FORMS IN BHARATANATYAMDANCE IN SILAPPADIKARAMDANCE IN TEMPLESDANCE MUSICDANCE MUSICDANCE SCULPTURESDANCE SONGS IN TANJORE LIBRARYDANCE TEACHERDANCE TEACHER-LAKSHANADANCE-ADDITIONAL GRACESDANCERS -MADRAS:MANGA,MINAKSHI,NARAYANIDANCES IN INSCRIPTIONS OF CHOLA RULEDANCES OF CEYLONDANCES OF THE REGIONS OF RUMANIADANCE-THEATREDANCINGDANCING - ORIGINDANCING : A SPIRITUAL OFFERINGDANDAPANI DESIKARDANDAPANI DESIKAR - RARE RAGAS HANDLEDDANDAPANI DESIKAR COMPOSITION ANALYSISDANDAPANI DESIKAR COMPOSITIONS - PUBLICATIONSDARBAR - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONDARBAR, NAYAKI LAKSHANADARU : ORIGINDARUS IN KARNATAK MUSICDARUS IN RAMANATAKAMDARUS OF BHAGAVATA MELA NATAKA

DARUS OF SAHAJI AND TULAJADARUS OF TRINITY & POSTTRINITY COMPOSERSDASA COMPOSERSDASAKUTA COMPOSERS -DETAILED NOTEDASASDASAVATARA KRTISDASAVATARA RAGAMALIKADASAVATARA RAGAMALIKA OF DIKSHITA- NOTATIONDASAVATARA RAGAMALIKA OF DIKSHITAR - NOTATIONDASAVIDHA GAMAKASDASI TRADITIONDASOPANT'S PADASDATTAJI AND MALLAJIDATTILADATTILAM - DETAILED ACCOUNT ON CONTENTSDAUTYA PANCAKAM OF VASUDEVA KAVIDECORATIVE ANGAS IN COMPOSITIONSDEMERITS IN A SONGDESADI MADHYADI TALASDESADI,MADHYADI TALASDESAKSHI - LAKSHANADESAKSHI - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONDESAKSHI IN THE LYRICS OF ANNAMACHARYADESALAM IN THE LYRICS OF ANNAMACHARYADESI LASYANGAS IN TREATISESDESI MUSICDESI RAGASDESI RAGASDESI SULADI OF ANNAMACHARYADESI TALA STRUCTURESDESYATODI - LAKSHANADESYATODI - LAKSHANADEVADASIDEVADASI TRADITIONDEVADASISDEVAGANDHARI-LAKSHANADEVAKOTTAI A NARAYANA IYENGAR-BIODATADEVAKRIYA - LAKSHANADEVAMRTAVARSANI - DISCUSSIONDEVAN SUBBA RAO OF TRAVANCOREDEVARNAMAS OF HARIDASAS - NOTATIONDEVI IN DIKSHITAR KRTISDEVIGANASUDHA OF OGIRALA VIRARAGHAVA SARMADEVUDU BROTHER'S COMPOSITIONSDHAIVATA IN HINDOLA, MALKAUNS, SARAMATIDHAIVATAM IN KAIKAVASIDHAIVATA-PRONOUNCIATIONDHALUDHAMAR,KHYALDHANAMMAL - BIOGRAPHYDHANAMMAL DAYDHANAMMAL'S PLAYING VINADHANANJAYAN V P - PROFILEDHANASRI-HISTORY, LAKSHANA

DHANYASI LAKSHANA, HISTORYDHARMAKARTAS AND PATRONS OF 1800 ADDHARMAPURAM P SWAMINATHAN - PROFILEDHARMAYYA RAMASAMAYYADHENUVAKONDA SUBBA RAODHRUPADDHRUPADDHRUPADDHRUPADDHRUPADDHRUPAD -RAGAS HANDLEDDHRUPAD -RASA,TANADHRUPAD SINGERSDHRUVA AS TREATED BY BHARATADHRUVA PRABANDHASDHRUVA SONGSDHRUVA SONGS IN DRAMADHRUVAPADADHRUVAPADADHRUVAPADA,DHRUPADDIATONICS PENTATONICS OF TAMIZ SYSTEMDIKSHITA KRTIS - APPRECIATIONDIKSHITA PARAMPARA COMPOSITIONSDIKSHITAR - A VOLUMEDIKSHITAR - BIOGRAPHYDIKSHITAR - PURANDARA DASADIKSHITAR AT ETTAYAPURAMDIKSHITAR COMPOSITIONS IN MSSDIKSHITAR FAMILY - GENEOLOGYDIKSHITAR KRTI - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTI - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTI - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTI - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTI - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - ADVAITA PHILOSOPHYDIKSHITAR KRTIS - ANALYSISDIKSHITAR KRTIS - ANALYSISDIKSHITAR KRTIS - AUTHENTICITYDIKSHITAR KRTIS - DATUSDIKSHITAR KRTIS - GAINDIKSHITAR KRTIS - KERALADIKSHITAR KRTIS - MANTRA SASTRADIKSHITAR KRTIS - MUDRASDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATION

DIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - NOTATIONDIKSHITAR KRTIS - RAGA NAMESDIKSHITAR KRTIS - RAGAS,GAMAKASDIKSHITAR KRTIS - VILAMBA KALA SETTINGDIKSHITAR KRTIS IN SSPDIKSHITAR KRTIS ON MYSOREDIKSHITAR KRTIS TAUGHT AT DIKSHITAR MUSIC CIRCLEDIKSHITAR LIFE,WORKS- V RAGHAVAN'S VIEWSDIKSHITAR, SVATI TIRUNAL-SIMILARITYDIKSHITAR'S NOTE SVARAS AT GOMLDIKSHITA'S GROUP KRTISDILIPAKA - AROHANA, AVAROHANADILIPAKA - LAKSHANADILIPAKA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONDILIPAKA, KHARAHARAPRIYADIPAKAM -TEXTUAL REFERENCEDIVYANAMA KIRTANAS OF TYAGARAJADIVYAPRABANDHA KRTISDIVYAPRABANDHAMDOCCA SRI RAMAMURTHY- BIODATADORAISVAMI IYENGAR - BIODATADRAGAICADRAMA MUSICDRAMA MUSIC - ROLE OF ACCOMPANIMENTSDRAMA SONGS - CLASSICAL TUNESDRAMAS OF EUROPEDRONE - FUNCTIONSDRONE IN MUSIC - ORIGINDRUMS - REPAIR & MAINTAINENCEDRUMS - STRUCTUREDRUMS IN INSCRIPTIONSDRUMS IN SCULPTURESDRUMS OF INDIADUNDUBHIDUNDUBHI -TEXTUAL REFERENCEDURA NAYA DESYA IN RAGASDURVANGIDUTAH-PARROTDUTIKARMAPRAKASA -WORK OF PUNDARIKAVITTHALADVARAM VENKATASVAMI NAIDU - BIODATADVI TALA AVADHANADVIJAVANTI - LAKSHANADVIJAVANTI - LAKSHANADWARAM MANGATHAYARU - BIODATAEDAKKA - DESCRIPTIONEDUCATION - ROLE OF MUSICEGYPT MUSIC -ORIGIN

EGYPTIAN AND MESOPOTANIAN SCALESEGYPTIAN MUSIC -INSTRUMENTSEKA KRTI RAGAS OF TYAGARAJAEKA RAGA MELA VINA,SARVA RAGA MELA VINAEKATALI PRABANDHA BY KALLINATHAEKOJI'S CONTRIBUTIONELATHALAM, ILATALAMELECTRONIC DRONE, SRUTI BOXELECTRONIC MUSICELECTRONIC SRUTIBOXELECTRONIC TAMBURAELLIS EXPERIMENTEMBAR VIJAYARAGHAVACHARIAR-BIODATAEMBAR VIJAYARAGHAVACHARIAR-BIODATAENNAPADAM VENKATARAMA BAGAVATAR'S COMPOSITIONENNAPADAM VENKATARAMANA BHAGAVATARENNAPADAM VENKATARAMANA BHAGAVATHAR-BIODATAENTROPHY OR H-APPLICATIONS IN KARNATAKEQUAL TEMPERAMENTERODE VISVANATHA IYER-BIODATAETHNOMUSICOLOGYETHNOMUSICOLOGYETHNOMUSICOLOGYETTAKAETTAYAPURAM RULERSETTAYAPURAM RULER'S CONTRIBUTIONETTOTTHOGAI, PATTUPAATTU - MUSICAL REFERENCESEVOLUTION AND HISTORY OF MUSIC-GENERALEVOLUTION OF SONG FORMSEXERCISES :BREATHING AND HUMMINGEXERCISES FOR VOCLISTS IN WEST AND INDIAEZAVA VADYAMEZHIRKKAIEZHUKOOTRIRUKKAIFALSE VOICEFILM CENSOR BOARD-REPRESENTATION FROM MUSICFLUTE - STRUCTURE AND MAKINGFLUTE AND HUMAN VOICEFLUTE IN SILAPPATIKARAMFLUTE IN WESTERN MUSICFLUTE NAGARAJA RAOFLUTE PLAYING TECHNIQUESFLUTE -PRINCIPLES OF SOUND PRODUCTIONFLUTE-EVIDENCES & REFERENCESFLUTES OF ANCIENT TIMESFOLK AND CLASSICAL TRADITIONFOLK AND KARNATAK MUSICFOLK MUISC OF YUGOSLAVIAFOLK MUSICFOLK MUSICFOLK MUSICFOLK MUSICFOLK MUSIC - MELODIC CHARECTERISTICSFOLK MUSIC & DANCE, ARTICLES ON

FOLK MUSIC OF BENGALFOLK MUSIC OF THE WORLDFOLK MUSIC OF WESTFOLK MUSIC-KARNATAK RAGASFOLK MUSIC-MAHARASTRA,ADJOINING AREASFOLK SONGSFOLK SONGS OF AMERICAFOLK SONGS OF EUROPEFOLK SONGS OF KARNATAKAFOREIGN AUTHORS ON INDIAN MUSICFORMS IN KARNATAK AND HINDUSTANIFOX STRANGWAYS - BIODATAFREQUENCIES OF SVARAS - DERIVATIONFREQUENCY RATIOSFREQUENCY RATIOS OF NOTESFRETTED VINASFRETTINGFRETTING OF VINAFRETTING OF VINA BY RAMAMATYAFRETTING TUNING IN ANCIENT TIMESFRETTING VINA-ERRORSGADYA PRABANDHASGAMAK IN HINDUSTANIGAMAKAGAMAKAGAMAKAGAMAKA BY PARSVADEVAGAMAKA IN NOTATIONGAMAKA SIGNS FOR THE PRESENT DAY USEGAMAKA SIGNS IN NOTATIONGAMAKA SIGNS IN SSPGAMAKA TEACHINGGAMAKA TYPES WITH ILLUSTRATIONGAMAKASGAMAKASGAMAKAS : OSCILLOGRAPHIC RECORDINGGAMAKAS ALANKARAS IN VINA PLAYINGGAMAKAS BY D G STOLLGAMAKAS FOUND IN SSPGAMAKAS FOUND IN SSPGAMAKAS IN DIKSHITAR KRTISGAMAKAS IN HINDUSTANI MUSICGAMAKAS IN HINDUSTANI RAGASGAMAKAS IN NORTH AND SOUTH INDIAN MUSICGAMAKAS IN RATNAKARA,SAMAYASARAGAMAKAS IN VINA AND KHYALGAMAKAS-KAMPA,UDATTA-CONNOTATIONGAMAKAS-OSCILLOGRAPH RECORDSGAMAKAS-PLAYING TECHNIQUESGAMAKAS-VARIETIES, NOTATIONGAMELANGANA KALA OF RAGASGANAM-VARIETIESGANAS

GANAVARIDHI - TEXTUAL REFERENCEGANDHARA BHAVAGANDHARA COUNTRYGANDHARA GRAMAGANDHARA GRAMAGANDHARA GRAMAGANDHARA-BHAVAGANDHARVAGANDHARVAGANDHARVA IN TEXTSGANDHARVA VEDAGANDHARVA VEDASARAGANENDU SEKHARAM - CONTENTSGAT,GAT-BHAVGATHIKAGATHSGATI & NADAIGATI BHEDAM IN MRIDANGAM PLAYINGGATI,MATRASGATRA VINAGATRADANDI, JANTRADANDIGATTUVADYAGAUDA SARANG-LAKSHANAGAUDA SUFFICED RAGASGAUDASARANG - LAKSHANAGAULA SUFFICED RAGASGAULIPANTU LAKSHANAGAULIPANTU LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONGAULIPANTU LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONGAURI - LAKSHANA - DISCUSSIONGAURI SANKARA PALLAKI SEVA PRABANDHA - APPRECIATIONGAURI-LAKSHANAGAURIMANOHARI (GAURI VELAVALI)-LAKSHANAGAVI RANGAPPA-BIOGRAPHY AND KRTISGAYAKA - CHARACTERISTICSGAYAKA DOSHAS FROM TEXTSGAYAKA PARIJATA - CONTENTSGAYAKA SIDDHANJANAM - CONTENTSGAYAKI IN HINDUSTANI MUSICGEET -BAR GEETGENDER ROLES IN DANCEGESTURES-FUNDAMENTALSGETTU VADYAMGHANA RAGASGHANA RAGAS DEFINITION IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC-IIIGHANAM KRISHNA IYER - LIFE SKETCHGHANAM KRISHNA IYER -CONTRIBUTIONGHANAM SINIAHGHANDARVA,DESI IN TREATISESGHANDARVAM,GANAMGHANTAKARNA SUBRAHMANYA IYER AND RAMA RAO:CONCERTGHANTA-LAKSHANAGHARANASGHARANAS

GHARANAS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICGHATAM ARTISTSGHATAM DEVARAJULU NAIDUGHATAM KRISHNAYYAR - BIOGRAPHYGHATAM MANI IYER -BIODATAGHATAM PLAYING AND FEATURESGHATAM STRUCTURE, MAKINGGHATAM VILVADRI IYER-BIODATAGHAZALGHUNGURU - RARE INSTRUMENTGHURJARI - LAKSHANAGHURJARI - LAKSHANAGIRIPAI - APPRECIATIONGIRIRAJA KAVIGIRIRAJA KAVIGIRIRAJA SUTA -BANGALA - NOTNGITAGITAGITA GOPALA OF CIKKADEVARAJAWODEYARGITA GOVINDAGITA GOVINDA AND COMMENTARIESGITA GOVINDA-COMMENTARIESGITA IN SANGITAGITAGOVINDA PADAGANASGITAS IN SSP WITH VENKATAMAKHI MUDRAGITAS OF VENKATAMAKHIGITAS OF VENKATAMAKHINGNBGNB - BIODATAGNB IN CONCERTSGNB'S COMPOSITIONSGNB'S COMPOSITIONS- ANALYSISGOGIA BANAGOLLAKALAPAMGOMATHI SANKARAIYAR'S RESEARCH NOTESGOMATHISANKARA IYER V S -BIODATAGOPALA DASAGOPALA KRISHNA BHARATI'S KRTI - NOTATIONGOPALA KRISHNA BHARATI'S SONG - NOTATIONGOPALA KRISHNA BHARATI'S SONGS-NOTATIONGOPALA NAYAKA-KALLINATHA'S REMARKSGOPALA NAYAKA'S COMPOSITIONSGOPALA NAYAKA'S SONGSGOPALAKRISHNA BHARATI'S KRTI-TEXT,NOTATNGOPALKRISHNAN M S - BIODATAGOPIKA VASANTA - LAKSHANAGOTTUVADYAMGOTTUVADYAM - ORIGINGOTTUVADYAM - STRUCTURE, TECHNIQUESGOTTUVADYAM EXPONENTSGOTTUVADYAM NARAYANA AYYANGARGOTTUVADYAM -ORIGINGOTTUVADYAM SAKHARAM RAOGOTTUVADYAM-PLAYING TECHNIQUES

GOVINDA DIKSHITAGOVINDA DIKSHITA -BIOGRAPHYGOVINDA DIKSHITAR ON MUSICGOVINDA DIKSHITAR'S CONTRIBUTIONGOVINDA MARARGOVINDA RAO T K - BIODATAGOVINDASAMAYYA-REFERENCES TO INFORMATIONGOVINDASAMIAHGOVINDASVAMI PILLAI -LIFE SKETCHGRAHA AMSA, NYASA SVARASGRAHA BHEDAGRAHA OF COMPOSITIONS, PALLAVIGRAHA SRUTI BHEDAGRAHA SVARA PASSAGES IN DIKSHITAR KRTISGRAHA SVARA PRABANDHASGRAHA SVARAS IN COMPOSITIONSGRAMAGRAMA RAGASGRAMA-MURCCHANA-JATIGRAMAPHONE MUSIC-MERITS & DEMERITSGRAMASGRAMASGRAMASGRAMAS OF BHARATAGRAMAS OF BHARATAGRAMAS-DISTORTIONS IN POSTRATNAKARA PERIODGREEK MODESGREEK MUSICGREEK MUSICGREEK MUSICGREEK MUSIC -INDIAN ORIGINGREGORIAN CHANTGUIDE TO RECORDS OF TANJORE EXTRACTSGUNDAKRIYA - LAKSHANAGUNDAKRIYA - LAKSHANAGURU GOPINATH OF KERALA -LIFE SKETCHGURU, GURUKULAVASAGURUKULAGURUKULAGURUKULA SYSTEMGURUVAYUR DURAI - PROFILEHALADHARA MISRAHAMIRUKALYANI-LAKSHANAHAMSA VILASA - MUSIC CHAPTERHANDSLICK'S THEORY ON MUSICHANU VARIETIES IN NRTTARATNAVALIHARIDASAS OF KARNATAKAHARIDWARAMANGALAM A K PALANIVEL - BIODATAHARIKATHAHARIKATHA CONCEPT IN TYAGARAJAHARIKATHA EXPONENTSHARIKATHA EXPONENTSHARIKATHA IN ANDHRAHARIKATHA KALAKSHEPAS

HARIKATHA SAMPRADAYAHARIKATHA TRADITIONHARIKATHA TRADITION-HISTORYHARIKESANALLUR MUTHIAH BHAGAVATA-BIODATAHARIKESANALLUR MUTTAYYA BHAGAVATARHARIKIRTANAMHARIVILASA KAVYAHARMONICS IN INSTRUMENTS-GAMAKAHARMONIUMHARMONIUM - UNSUITABILITYHARMONIUM IN INDIAN MUSICHARMONIUM IN KARNATAK MUSICHASTA MUKTAVALI, SUBHANKARAHASTAM -DICTIONARYHASTAMUKTAVALI - INTRODUCTION, TEXTHASTAMUKTAVALI - TEXTHASTAMUKTAVALI - TEXTHASTAMUKTAVALI - TEXTHASTAMUKTAVALI - TEXT: CORRIGENDUMHASTAMUKTAVALI - TEXT: PREFACE, CONTENTSHASTAMUKTVALI -IMPORTANCE AND ANALYSISHASTASHASTAS IN KATHAKHAWAIIAN GUITARHEBREW MUSIC-VEDIC RESEMBLENCESHEJJAJJI IN THE LYRICS OF ANNAMACHARYAHENRY COWELL - LIFEHINDOLA - LAKSHANAHINDOLA - LAKSHANA - DISCUSSIONHINDOLA - MALKAUNSHINDOLAVASANTAHINDOLAVASANTA - DHAIVATAHINDOLAVASANTA - DISCUSSIONHINDOLAVASANTA - LAKSHANAHINDOLAVASANTA - LAKSHANAHINDOLAVASANTA - LAKSHANAHINDUSTAN KAPI-LAKSHANAHINDUSTANI FORMS THRO THE AGESHINDUSTANI FORMS,NEW RAGASHINDUSTANI MUSICHINDUSTANI MUSIC - GHARANAHINDUSTANI MUSIC COMPOSITIONSHINDUSTANI MUSIC FORMS - STYLESHINDUSTANI MUSIC ON KARNATAK VINAHINDUSTANI MUSICAL FORMSHINDUSTANI MUSIC-BRIEF NOTEHINDUSTANI ORIGIN FROM FOLKHINDUSTANI- RAGANGA RAGASHINDUSTANI RAGASHINDUSTANI RAGASHINDUSTANI RAGAS IN KARNATAKHINDUSTANI RAGAS IN SOUTHHINDUSTANI RAGAS OF DIKSHITARHINDUSTANI RAGAS, MELAS

HINDUSTANI RAGAS, THATSHINDUSTANI RAGAS:2 VARIETIES OF SAME NOTEHINDUSTANI SCALES: INTERPOLATE VARJA NOTEHINDUSTANI SYSTEM - HISTORYHINDUSTANI VINAHINDUSTANI, KARNATAKHINDUSTANI, KARNATAKHINDUSTANI, KARNATAK - APPRECIATIONHINDUSTANI, KARNATAK - PARALLEL CONCEPTSHINDUSTANI, KARNATAK COMPARITIVE STUDYHINDUSTANI-INFLUENCE ON KARNATAKHISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICHISTORY OF INDIAN MUSIC THRO CHINESE MUSICHISTORY OF KARNATAK MUSICHISTORY OF KARNATAK MUSIC-LANDMARKSHISTORY OF MUSIC-SURVIVAL OF USEFULHISTORY OF THE MUSIC LITERATUREHISTORY OF WESTERN MUSICHOMOPHONYHORI,HOLIHULUGUR KRISHNACARYA ARTICLE-DISCUSSIONHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR - BIODATAHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR-BIOGRAPHY AND WORKSHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR'S POEM ON THE VINAHUNDRED AND EIGHT TIRUPATI'S SONGSHUSENI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONHUSENI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONHUSENI SVARAJATIHUSENI SVARAJATIHYDERABAD AS A SEAT OF MUSICIDAKKAIDAKKA- PLAYING METHODSIDAKKA-PLAYING RAGAS,SONGSIMPROVING MUSICIMPROVISATION IN KARNATAK MUSICIMPROVISATION IN PERCUSSION INSTRUMENTSIMPROVISATION IN WESTERN MUSICINACCURATE INTERVALS EFFECTINDEX TO ARTICLES IN JMAINDEX TO ARTICLES IN THE JMA: VOL XI-XXINDEX TO ARTICLES IN THE JMA: VOL XXI- XXXINDEX TO ARTICLES IN THE JMA: VOL XXXI- XLINDIAN MUSICAL THINKINGINSCRIPTIONS AT SRIRANGAMINSCRIPTIONS AT TIRUVOTTRIYUR TEMPLEINSCRIPTIONS IN TEMPLESINSTITUTIONS ON MUSIC IN MADRASINSTRUMENT AND VOICEINSTRUMENTAL MUSIC-HINDUSTANIINSTRUMENTS - CLASSIFICATIONINSTRUMENTS FROM WEST IN INDIAN MUSICINSTRUMENTS IN ANCIENT BOOKSINSTRUMENTS IN GUIDE TO RECORDS, TANJOREINSTRUMENTS IN MANASOLLASA

INSTRUMENTS IN MARKANDEYA PURANAINSTRUMENTS IN ODISSI DANCEINSTRUMENTS IN ODISSI MUSICINSTRUMENTS IN PEMSIAN MUSICINSTRUMENTS IN SANSKRIT LITERATUREINSTRUMENTS IN TEMPLESINSTRUMENTS IN THE MS FROM NEPALINSTRUMENTS IN VEDASINSTRUMENTS OF INDIAINSTRUMENTS OF JAVAINSTRUMENTS OF KASHMIRI MUSICINSTRUMENTS OF KERALAINSTRUMENTS OF SOUTH INDIAINSTRUMENTS OF THE ASSAM MUSICINSTRUMENTS USED DURING TEMPLE RITUALSINSTRUMENTS USED IN RITUALSINSTRUMENTS-AUTOMATIC,ELECTRO,MECHANICALINSTRUMENTS-ETHNIC INFLUENCESINSTRUMENTS-NEW INNOVATIONSINSTRUMENTS-ORIGININSTRUMENTS-REFERENCES IN EARLY SANSKRIT WORKSINTERVALS IN AN OCTAVEINTERVALS NUMBERS IN MUSICINTERVALS OF SVARASINTONATION OF NOTESIRAN MUSIC -KARNATAK COMPARISONIRAVI VARMAN TAMPI-BIOGRAPHYIRAVI VARMAN TAMPI'S LITERARY WORKSIRAVI VARMAN TAMPI'S MUSIC FORMSIRAYIMMAN TAMBI'S CONTRIBUTIONIRAYIMMAN TAMPI-BIOGRAPHYIRAYIMMAN TAMPI-CONTRIBUTIONIRAYIMMAN TAMPI'S COMPOSITIONS-ANALYSISISAMANOHARIISAMANOHARI-LAKSHANAISAMANOHARI-LAKSHANAJAGADANANDAKARAKA-ANALYSISJAGANNATHA BHUT GOSWAMIJAGANNATHA DASAJAIMANYA UPANISHADJAIN WORKS - MUSIC REFERENCESJAKKINI DARUSJAKKINI DARUVULUJALATARANGAMJALATARANGAM T R RAMA RAO- BIODATAJANAB BASHEER AHMED SAYEED - BIODATAJANAKA JANYA SYSTEM OF RAGA CLASSIFICATNJANAKA RAGA SVARA SARINIJANAKIRAMAN S R - BIODATAJANAKIRAMAN S R-BIODATAJANANI NATA JANA -ANALYSISJANYA RAGAS OF SAHAJI IN RAGALAKSHANA MSJANYA RAGAS-COMPLEX REPITITIONJANYA RAGAS-COMPUTATION

JANYA RAGAS-NON VAKRA UPANGA TYPESJANYA RAGAS-SANGITA SVARA PRASTARASAGARAJAPANESE INSTRUMENTAL MUSICJATIJATI GANAJATI RAGASJATI SYSTEMJATIMALA OF SOMANATHAJATISJATIS IN SVARAJATI, JATISVARAMJATIS OF BHARATAJATIS OF BHARATAJATIS RAGAS- EVOLUTIONJATIS -THE LATER RAGASJATIS-DHRUVASJATISVARAJATISVARA - STRUCTUREJATISVARA SAHITYAMULU MS AT GOMLJATISVARAMJATISVARAMJATISVARAMJATISVARAM COMPOSERSJATISVARAM-EVOLUTIONJAVALIJAVALIJAVALIJAVALI COMPOSERSJAVALI COMPOSERSJAVALI COMPOSERSJAVALI FEATURESJAVALI, TILLANA IN DESADI MADHYADI TALASJAVALI-ORGINJAVALI-RAGAS HANDLEDJAVALIS IN KANNADAJAVALIS OF PATTABHIRAMAYYA - TEXT AND NOTNJAYACHAMARAJA WODEYAR-BIOGRAPHYJAYACHAMARAJA WODEYAR-EDUCATIONJAYACHAMARAJA WODEYAR'S KRTISJAYAMMAL - BIODATAJAYAMMAL T -BIODATAJAYARAMA IYER.T.K-BIODATAJAYARAMAN D K -BIODATAJEWISH MUSICJEWS-HISTORYJEYACAMARAJA WODEYAR'S KRTIS-NOTATIONJIVALI IN TAMBURAJNANADEVAJOURNAL EXTRACT:FROM `MUSIC JOURNAL'JOURNAL EXTRACT:FROM `MUSICAL IDEA'JOURNAL EXTRACT:FROM `THE MUSICAL STANDARD'JOURNAL EXTRACT:FROM `THE MUSICAL TIMES'JOURNAL EXTRACT:FROM`MUSICAL STANDARD'(VIOLIN)JOURNAL EXTRACTSJOURNAL EXTRACTS ON MUSIC PROFESSION

JOURNAL OF MUSIC ACADEMYJUHAHULI RAGAJUST INTONATION IN HINDUSTANIKAHTAK-SAHITYA,TALAKAIKAVASI- TEXTUAL REFERENCEKAISIKA,SADHARANA SVARASKAIVALYA PADDHATI OF NIJAGUNA SIVAYOGIKAKUKAKU IN NATYA SASTRAKAKU VARIETIESKAKU VARIETIESKALAGADA LAKSHANAKALAKSHEPA MOVEMENT FROM DASASKALAM,ARANGAMKALANIDHIKALANIDHI NARAYANAN - BIODATAKALAPRAMANAKALASKALGADA LAKSHANAKALGADA-LAKSHANAKALIDASA ON MUSIC AND DANCEKALIDASA ON MUSIC IN SAKUNTALAMKALIDASA'S WORKS MUSIC, DANCE REFERENCESKALIKA PURANAKALLAKAD S RAMANARAYANA IYER-BIODATAKALLIDAIKURICHI MAHADEVA BHAGAVATARKALLIDAIKURICHI MAHADEVA BHAGAVATAR-BIODKALLIDAIKURICI VEDANTA BHAGAVATARKALPAKAM SWAMINATHANKALPAKAM SWAMINATHAN -BIODATAKALPANA SVARAKALPANA SVARAKALPANA SVARA - TRADITIONAL METHODKALPANA SVARASKALPANA SVARAS INTERSPERSED WITH ALAPANAKALPANASVARA FOR MANGALAM SONGSKALPITA & MANODHARMA SANGITAKALYANA KRISHNA BHAGAVATHAR M K -BIODATAKALYANAPURAM ARAVAMUDAN - PROFILEKALYANASUNDARAM PILLAI T K - PROFILEKALYANASUNDARAM PILLAI'S COMPOSITIONSKALYANAVASANTAM-LAKSHANAKALYANI - ORIGINKALYANI KUTTI AMMACHIKALYANI-VARIETIESKAMALA - BIODATAKAMALA MANOHARI-LAKSHANAKAMALA MURTHY - HARIKATHA ARTISTKAMALA MURTHY.T.R -BIODATAKAMAVARDHANI /RAMAKRIYA /PANTUVARALI DISCUSSIONKAMBARAMAYANA TILLANA - NOTATIONKAMBHOJI - KAKALI NISHADA USAGEKAMBHOJI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONKAMPA,HRSVA,DIRGA SVARAS IN RAGA SINGING

KAMPITA IN RAGASKANADA - LAKSHANAKANADA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONKANADA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONKANADA & KANNADAKANAKADASA - BIOGRAPHYKANAKADASA - CONTRIBUTIONKANAKAMBARI MELA SCHEME - DISCUSSIONKANAKANGI, KANAKAMBARI MELA SCHEMESKANCIPURAM KSHETRA KRTISKANDYAN DANCE - TERMINOLOGYKANDYAN DANCE OF CEYLONKANNADA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONKANNADA - RAGALAKSHANA DISCUSSIONKANNADA BANGLA-LAKSHANAKANNADA GAULA-LAKSHANAKANNADA-LAKSHANAKANNADA-LAKSHANAKAPALASKAPI LAKSHANAKAPI RAGAKAPI RAGA LAKSHANAKAR+A120NATAKA KAPI - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONKARAHARAPRIYA TYAGARAJA'S HANDLINGKARAIKKAL AMMAYYARKARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR - DATEKARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR - LIFE HISTORYKARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR - WORKSKARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR COMPOSITIONS-MUSICAL REFERENCESKARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR'S INFLUENCE ON TEVARA MOOVARKARAIKKUDI SAMBASIVA IYER-BIODATAKARAIKUDI MANI IYER-BIODATAKARAIKUDI SAMBASIVA AYYAR - BIODATAKARANAI-REPLACING EXPERIMENTSKARANAMKARANAMKARANAMS AT CIDAMBARAMKARANASKARNAS IN TANJORE TEMPLEKARNATAK HINDUSTANI RAGAS- COMPARISONKARNATAK MUSIC THRO COMPUTERKARNATAK MUSIC-GOLDEN AGEKARNATAK,HINDUSTANI BIFURCATION-SLOKA IN SSUDHAKARKARNATAK,HINDUSTANI-BIFURCATIONKARNATAK,HINDUSTANI-BIFURCATIONKARNATAK,HINDUSTANI-BIFURCATION, LITERARY EVIDENCEKARNATAK,HINDUSTANI-MUSICAL SYSTEMKARNATAK,HINDUSTANI-SIMILARITIESKARNATAKA BEHAG-LAKSHANAKARNATAKA COMPOSERSKARNATAKA KAPI-LAKSHANAKARUNAMRTA SAGARAMKARUR BROS. PEDDA DEVUDU,CHINNA DEVUDUKARUR CHINNASVAMI AIYAR - BIODATA

KARUR DAKSHINAMURTHY SASTRYKARUVUR/GARBHAPURIKARVETINAGARAM GOVINDASAMAYYA CAUKAVARNA -NOTNKASHMIRI FOLK MUSICKASYAPAKATAPAYADI MELAKARTA NO:-INCONSISTENCIESKATAPAYADI NIYAMA TO MELASKATAPAYADI SANKHYAKATHA KALAKSHEPA-MUSICAL FORMSKATHAKKATHAKKATHAKALAKSHEPAKATHAKALIKATHAKALI CHARACTERSKATHAKALI INSTRUMENTS AND MUSICKATHAKALI MAKEUPKATHAKALI MUSIC- BHAVA,LAYAKATHAKALI PADASKATHAKALI-TRAINING AND REHEARSALKATHAK-DIFFERENT SCHOOLSKATHAK-TECHNIQUESKAVADI CINDUKAVI MATRUBHUTIAHKAVIKUNJARA BHARATIKAVUTTUVAMKAVUTTUVAMSKEDARA DISCUSSIONKEDARAGAULA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONKEDARAM - LAKSHANAKELIKERALA MUSIC-HISTORYKERALA NATANAMKERALA VARMA VALIYA KOIL TAMPURANKESAVA PILLAI K CKESAVA PILLAI K C - LIFE SKETCH, COMPOSITION LISTKESAVA PILLAI'S CONTRIBUTIONKHAMAS RAGA AND JAVALISKHAMAS- USE OF KAKALI NISHADAMKHANDA IN CAPU TALA KRITIS OF SYAMASASTRIKHON,LAKHONKHYALKHYALKHYALKHYALKHYAL - RAGAS HANDLEDKHYAL A1180-DETAILS+A1186KHYAL DEVELOPMENTKHYAL ORIGINKHYAL -ORIGINKHYAL RECITAL-STRUCTUREKHYAL RENDERINGKHYAL SINGINGKHYAL TRADITIONKINNARI

KINNARI - DEMO BY KRISHNAMACARYAKIRATASHTAPADIKIRAVANI TALAKIRTANKIRTANAKIRTANKAR'S ACCOMPANISTSKIRTANKAR'S KINDSKIRTAN-ORIGIN,DEVELOPMENTKIRTAN-STRUCTUREKITTAPPA K P -BIODATAKOCHARLAKOTA RAMARAJUKOHALAKOMBUKOMBU VADYA - REFERENCESKOMBU VADYA STRUCTUREKONAS IN SCULPTURESKONDAMALAHARI IN LYRICS OF ANNAMACHARYAKONERIRAJAPURAM VAIDYANATHA IYER CONCERTKONNAKKOLKONNAKKOL - DEMOKONUKKALKOODIYATAM-EYE MOVEMENTSKOOVANA SAMIAHKOREAN MUSICKOTISVARA IYER - BIODATAKOTISVARA IYER'S VIVADI MELA KRTISKOTOKOTTAVSAL VENKATRAMAYYAR'S TANAVARNA -NOTATIONKOTUNGALLUR KUNJIKUTTAN TAMPURANKRISHNA IYER C S -BIODATAKRISHNA IYER C S -BIODATAKRISHNA IYER E -BIODATAKRISHNA IYER E-BIODATAKRISHNA LILA TARANGINI - APPRECIATIONKRISHNADASA BADAJENA MAHAPATRAKRISHNAGITI OF MANADEVAKRISHNAMACHARYULU N C HKRISHNAMURTHY B - BIODATAKRISHNAN T N - BIODATAKRISHNASVAMI IYENGAR N S-BIODATAKRISHNASWAMI IYER - BIODATAKRISHNATTAMKRISHNATTAMKRITIS OF TRINITY - TRANSFORMATION OF TALAKRIYANGA RAGASKRIYANKA PANCHAVADYAMKRIYANKA RAGASKRSHNAGITI - RAGAS HANDLEDKRSHNATTAM-ORIGINKRSHNATTAM-PERFORMANCEKRTI - CONNOTATIONKRTI - LAKSHANA, HISTORYKRTI ANGAS-ILLUSTRATIONKRTI -KIRTANA-COMPARISON

KRTI -MELODIC PATTERNSKRTI STRUCTURE -SONGS SET IN DESADI MADHYADI TALASKRTI-FEATURESKRTIS OF TYAGARAJAKRTI-STRUCTUREKSHETRA KRTIS OF DIKSHITARKSHETRAGNA PADAMKSHETRAGNA PADASKSHETRAJNAKSHETRAJNA - LIFE HISTORYKSHETRAJNA LIFE IN HIS PADAS:INTERPRTATNKSHETRAYYAKSHETRAYYAKSHETRAYYA - REFERENCESKSHETRAYYA AS NOTED BY SUBARAMA DIKSHITAKSHETRAYYA -LIFEKSHETRAYYA PADA IN NOTATIONKSHETRAYYA PADAMS -APPRECIATIONKSHETRAYYA PADAS IN MSSKSHETRAYYA'S LYRICSKUCHIPUDIKUCHIPUDI DARUSKUCHIPUDI -PADABHEDASKUCHIPUDI YAKSHAGANAM- FORMSKUCHIPUDI-ODISSIKUCHIPUDI-ORIGINKUDIYATTAM OR KUTTUKULASEKHARAKUMARA ETTENDRAKUMBAKKONAM M RAJAPPA IYER - BIODATAKUMBAKKONAM RAJJAPPA IYERKUNCHAN NAMPYARKUPPUSVAMIAHKURAM KUZAL IN KERALA TEMPLESKURAM KUZAL STRUCTUREKURAM KUZAL TRAININGKUTAPA EVIDENCES IN PAINTINGS,SCULPTURESKUTAPA IN ABHINAVABHARATIKUTAPA IN NATYA SASTRAKUTAPA IN SANGITARATNAKARAKUTHU OF KERALAKUTTALAM VISVANAHA IYER-BIODATAKUTTIKKUNJU TANKACHI'S CONTRIBUTIONKUTTU, KUTIYATTAMKUZALKUZAL USAGE BY PARAYAS OF KERALAKWAWALILAIHAROBA DANCE OF MANIPURLAKSHANA AND LAKSHYALAKSHANA GITA IN TAMIZLAKSHANA GITASLAKSHANA GITAS OF VENKATAMAKHILAKSHANA GRANTHAS OF POST RATNAKARALAKSHANA GRANTHAS- RECTIFICATIONS

LAKSHANAGRANTHA CHAPTERS -GENERAL FORMATLAKSHMANA PILLAI'S COMPOSITIONSLAKSHMANACHARYALAKSHYA AND LAKSHANALAKSHYA MSS OF SHAHAJILALAATA TILAKALALGUDI BANI - VIOLIN PLAYING STYLELALGUDI G JAYARAMAN - BIODATALALGUDI RAMA IYERLALITA DHAIVATAM DISCUSSIONLALITA DISCUSSIONLALITA -LAKSHANA, HISTORYLALITA -LAKSHANA, HISTORYLALITA RAGA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONLALITANGA IN RAGASLANGAS, THE FOLK MUSICIANS OF RAJASTHANLANGUAGE AND MUSICLANGUAGE IN MUSICLANGUAGE IN MUSICLANGUAGE IN MUSICLANKAVANA SUTRA - REFERENCE TO MUSICLAOS MUSICLASYALASYALASYA IN NATYA SASTRALAVANILAYALAYALAYA -DIFFERENT CONNOTATIONSLAYA IN DIKSHITAR KRTISLAYA IN KARNATAK MUSICLAYATALASLEARNING,PRACTICE OF MUSICLIGHT MUSIC IN KARNATAK TUNES-NEW IDEASLINGAPPA NAIDULINGAPPA NAIDU-COMPOSITIONSLINGAPPA'S SONGS -ANALYSISLINGAPPA'S SONGS-AUTHENTICITYLINGAPURANA - MUSICAL REFERENCESLITERATURE : REFEERENCES TO MUSICLOCANA'S PATRONSLOCANA'S PERIODLOCANA'S SCALESMADDALAMMADDALAM IN KATHAKALIMADDALAM -STRUCTUREMADDALAM -TEACHING METHODSMADDALAM, MRIDANGAM - DESCRIPTIONMADHAVA MANOHARI - LAKSHANAMADHU MANI IYER-TEACHER OF DANCEMADHUKARIMADHURA BHAKTIMADHVA IN DASAR COMPOSITIONSMADHYA MELA TUNING

MADHYAMA SRUTIMADHYAMADI- IN TREATISESMADHYAMADI, MADHU-MADAVIMADHYAMAKALA IN COMPOSITIONSMADHYAMAKALA IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSMADHYAMAKALA SAHITYA OF DIKSHITAR COMPOSITIONSMADHYAMAS :BOTH VARIETIES IN SUCCESSIONMADHYAMAVATIMADHYAMAVATI - LAKSHANAMADHYAMAVATI - NOMENCLATUREMADHYAMAVATI IN TREATISESMADIRIMANGALAM RAMACHANDRAN - BIODATAMADIRIMANGALAM RAMACHANDRAN-BIODATAMADRAS - PATRONS, MUSICIANSMADRAS AS A SEAT OF MUSICMADRAS BALAKRISHNA IYER-BIODATAMADURAI G S MANI - BIODATAMADURAI MANI IYER-BIO DATAMADURAI SRIRANGAM IYENGAR-BIODATAMADURAI- STHALA KIRTANASMAHA IN MAHAVAIDYANATHA SIVAN - ANECDOTEMAHA VAIDYANATHA IYERMAHA VAIDYANATHA IYER'S KRTI-NOTATIONMAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANMAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVAN - LIFE SKETCHMAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVAN-BIOGRAPHYMAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVAN-CONTRIBUTIONMAHA VAIDYANATHAYYAR'S TILLANA -NOTATIONMAHABHARATA REF. IN TIRUPPUGAZHMAHADEVA IYER.K.H -BIODATAMAHADEVAN K SMAHARAJAPURAM SANTHANAM V-BIODATAMAHARAJAPURAM VISVANATHA IYER -BIODATAMAHARASHTRA UNIV. MUSIC COURSEMAHARASTRA INFLUENCE-SOUTH INDIAN MUSICMAHAVAIDYANATHA SIVAN -SANGRAHA CUDAMANIMAHAVAIDYANATHA SIVAN, VAITHI - CONTESTSMAHIPALAI VINA PERUMALAYYAMAITHILA SONGSMAKUTAMMALAYALAM COMPOSERSMALE DANCERSMALHAR - DESCRIPTIONMALHAR OF HINDUSTANI MUSICMALHAR VARIEITESMALHARAMALLARIMALLARIMAN KAUTHUHAL - MUSIC REFERENCESMANALI MUDALIARMANASOLLASA - CONTENTSMANAVIKRAMA ETTAN TAMPURANMANDARI - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONMANDHRASTHAYI SANCHARA & TANA

MANDILAMMANDOLIN-HISTORYMANDOLIN-TUNING & PLAYINGMANDRA STHAYI SINGINGMANGALAKAISIKAM - LAKSHANAMANGUDI CIDAMBARA BHAGAVATHAR-BIODATAMANI KRISHNASVAMI -BIODATAMANI KRISHNASVAMI-BIODATAMANI KRISHNASWAMYMANIPRAVALA KRTI OF KESAVA PILLAI- TEXT, NOTATIONMANIPRAVALA KRTI: MALAYALAM,TAMIZ,ENGLISH,SANSKRITMANIPRAVALA PADAMANIPURIMANIRANG - LAKSHANAMANIRANGU - LAKSHANAMANJARI - RAGA LAKSHANAMANJI - LAKSHANAMANJI-LAKHSANA,HISTORYMANJI-LAKSHANAMANJJAKUDI RAMACHANDRA BHAGAVATAR-BIODATMANNARGUDI SAMBASIVA BHAGAVATAR-BIODATAMANNARUDASA VILASAMUMANPOODIA PILLAI-LIFE SKETCH,CONCERTSMANUSCRIPT OF ANANTHA GOPALA BHAGAVATHARMANUSCRIPT STUDIES IN MUSICMANUSCRIPT STUDIES IN MUSICMANUSCRIPTS OF MUSICAL WORKSMARABHU- IN THE TEXT AND CONTEXT OF BHARATANATYAMMARATTA RULERS OF TANJOREMARDALA, MADDALA IN TREATISESMARGAMARGA AND DESIMARGA OF MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSMARGA TALASMARGA, DESI - MUSICMARGA, DESI RAGASMARGA,DESIMARGADARSI SESHA IYENGAR & HIS SONGSMARGADARSI SESHA IYENGAR'S COMPOSITIONSMARGADARSI SESHA IYENGAR'S KRTISMARGADARSI SESHA IYR-CONTRIBTN,INFLUENCEMARGADARSI SESHAYYANGARMARGADARSI SESHAYYANGAR KRTI - NOTATIONMARGADARSI VIRABHADRIAHMARGAHINDOLA - DISCUSSIONMARGAHINDOLA LAKSHANAMARGAHINDOLA-LAKSHANAMARGARET COUSINSMARIMUTHA PILLAIMARKANDEYA PURANA-MUSICAL REFERENCESMARKOV CHAIN-RHYTHMIC MELODIESMARUNGAPURI GOPALAKRISHNA IYER-BIODATAMARUTHUVAKUDI RAJAGOPALA IYER-BIODATAMASITKHANI GAT

MATANGAMATRA GANAS IN MUSICMATRA-KALAMATRIGUPTAMATTAKOKILAMAYAMALAVAGAULA FOR BASIC LESSONSMAYAMALAVAGAULA THRO THE AGESMAYAMALAVAGAULA-REASON FOR PRIMARY LESSONMAYUR BHANJ CHHAU-TRIBAL DANCE OF ORISSAMAYURAM VISVANATHA SASTRI LIFE,CONTRIBUTIONMAZAVAI CHIDAMBARA BHARATI-BIOGRAPHYMAZAVAI CHIDAMBARA BHARATI-CONTRIBUTIONMAZAVAI CIDAMBARA BHARATI'S SONG NOTATIONMAZAVAI SUBBARAMAYAR'S NOTEBOOKMAZAVARAYANENDAL SUBARAMA Bgr'S NOTEBOOKMAZAVARAYANENDAL SUBBARAMAYYARMAZAVARAYANENDAL SUBRAMANYA BHARATI-LIFEMAZAVARAYNENDAL SUBBARAMA BGVR-BIODATAMAZHAVARAYANENDAL CIDAMBARA BHARATIMEETUS OF VINAMEGHMALHARMELAMELA CONCEPT IN SANGITA CANDRIKAIMELA MELAKARTA THATAMELA NOMENCLATUREMELA OF VENKATAMAKHINMELA PADDHATI-ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENTMELA RAGA - DIFFERENCESMELA RAGAMALIKA OF VAIDYANATHAYYARMELA RAGASMELA SCHEMEMELADHIKARA LAKSHANAMELADHIKARA LAKSHANAMELAKARTA NOMENCLATUREMELAKARTA RAGAS-NEW COMBINATIONSMELAKARTA SYSTEM FOLLOWED BY TYAGARAJAMELAKARTASMELASMELAS - 108 (72+new set of36)MELAS - 108 MELASMELAS - 144 MELASMELAS -120 MELASMELAS 72+MORE POSSIBLE SCALESMELAS IN KARNATAK AND HINDUSTANIMELAS IN TEXTS/TREATISESMELAS IN VARIOUS GRANTHASMELAS IN VARIOUS TREATISESMELAS OF KRISHNA CHANDRA PISHAROTIMELAS OF RAMAMATYAMELAS OF SAHAJI IN THE RAGA LAKSHANA MS.MELAS OF SARAMRITAMELAS OF VENKATAMAKHINMELAS OF VENKATAMAKHINMELAS VARIOUS SCHEMES

MELAS, RAGAS OF HINDUSTANIMELAS-CIRCUMSTANCES TO FORMULATIONMELATTUR VIRABHADRAYYA'S COMPOSITIONSMELODY HARMONYMELPUTTUR NARAYANA BHATTATHRIMERATTUR KASINATHA - SABDA COMPOSERMERATTUR KASINATHA'S COMPOSITIONSMERATTUR VENKATARAMA BHAGAVATHARMERATTUR VENKATARAMA SASTRIMERATTUR VIRABHADRAYA'S RARE COMPOSITIONMERATUR VENKATARAMA SASTRI'S UNPUBL.KRTIMERITS IN A SONGMERU, KHANDAMERU, MATRIKAMERUSVAMI AS REFERRED IN LETTERSMETRE - MELODYMETRE AND GANAS IN MUSICMINAKSHI SUNDARAM PILLAI N T - BIODATAMISRA MELA COMPOSITIONS-NOTATIONSMIZAVU - DESCRIPTIONMIZAVU-DESCRIPTION AND PRACTICEMOHAMADEN SINGING ON HINDU GODMOHANA RAGA IN OTHER CULTURESMOHANAPRASANTYAPRASA VYAVASTAMOHINIATTAMMOHINIATTAM -REFERENCESMORASMORSINGMORSING PLAYING TECHNIQUESMRDANGA STALWARTSMRDANGAM MRDANGAM MANUFACTURINGMRDANGAM PLAYING TECHNIQUESMRDANGA-NOMENCLATUREMRIDANGA NOMENCLATUREMRIDANGA IN NATYA SASTRAMRIDANGA PLAYERSMRIDANGA PLAYING METHODS, TUNINGMRIDANGA STRUCTURE, MANUFACTUREMRIDANGAMMRIDANGAM NARAYANASWAMI APPAMRIDANGAM PLAYINGMS AT GOML ON DIKSHITAR'S NOTESMS CONTAINING TYAGARAJA'S SONGSMS IN ASSAMESE ON TALASMS NOTICES OF HASTAMUKTAVALIMS OF A COMM. ON NARADA'S S.MAKARANDAMS OF SABDA OF SVATI TIRUNALMS OF SAMANNA SURI'S WORK - STUDYMS OF TMSSML-PUBLICATIONMS ON COMM.TO RUDRADAMARUDBHAVA VIVARANAMMS ON LETTERS OF SUBBA RAO OF TRAVANCOREMSS - RARE PALMLEAF MS AT NALLUR, MERATTURMSS AT MADURAI SOURASHTRA SABHAMSS AT MUSIC ACADEMY

MSS AT THE SAURASHTRA SABHAMSS COLLECTED FROM TIRUVARURMSS IN TMSSML ON MUSIC AND DANCEMSS OF RAGA TALA CINTAMANI IN LIBRARIESMSS OF SANGITA DAMODARAMSS OF SAURASHTRA SABHA, MADURAIMSS OF TYAGARAJA SONGSMSS OF TYAGARAJA'S SONGSMSS ON MUSIC FROM VIZIANAGARAMMSS ON MUSIC, DANCE AT TMSSMLMSS ON NOTATION OF ALAPAMSS ON RAGA LAKSHANA BY SAHAJI AT TMSSMLMSS ON TALA LAKSHANAMSS ON THE COMPOSITIONS OF VASUDEVA KAVI AT TMSSMLMUDDU VENKATAMAKHIMUDIKONDAN C VENKATARAMA IYER - BIODATAMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYERMUDRAS IN DIKSHITAR KRTISMUDRAS IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSMUDRAS IN ODISSI DANCEMUDRAS IN TYAGARAJA KRTISMUDRAS IN TYAGARAJA KRTISMUHANA PRASA ANTYA VYAVASTHAMUKHARI- LAKSHANAMUKHARI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONMUKHARI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONMUKHARI THRO THE AGESMUKHARI-HISTORY,LAKSHANAMUKHARI-LAKSHANAMUKHARI-LAKSHANA, HISTORYMUKHAVINAMUKHAVINAMUKHAVINAMUKHAVINAMUKKOLAKKAL MARARMUKTA TMUKTA T -BIODATAMUKTHA T-BIODATAMUKTHAYI SVARA SAHITYA JATIMUKTHAYISMULLUKUTLA SADASIVA SASTRIMULUGU SIVANANDA SASTRIMUMMADI KRISHNARAJA WODEYARMURCANA MELASMURCANA NOTE OF PANCA MURCANA MELASMURCCHANAMURCCHANA IN TREATISESMURCHANA CAKRASMURCHANASMURTHY T K -BIODATAMURUGABHUPATI C S -BIODATAMUSIC & DANCE IN DANCE DRAMASMUSIC ACADEMY - AIM, ACHIEVEMENTSMUSIC ACADEMY - MILLENNIUM CELEBRATION

MUSIC ACADEMY - SILVER JUBILEEMUSIC AND DANCE:RELATIONSHIPMUSIC COLLEGEMUSIC COLLEGE AT MADRASMUSIC EDUCATIONMUSIC EDUCATIONMUSIC EDUCATION FOR CHILDRENMUSIC EDUCATION IN INSTITUTIONSMUSIC EDUCATION-SUGGESTIONSMUSIC GREATNESSMUSIC IN DRAMAS OF SANKARADAS SWAMIMUSIC IN EAST AND WESTMUSIC IN EDUCATIONMUSIC IN KUCHIPUDI YAKSHAGANAMMUSIC IN MAHARASTRAMUSIC IN NATYASASTRAMUSIC IN PROVINCIAL VERNACULARSMUSIC LITERATUREMUSIC MANUSCRIPTS IN BORI, POONAMUSIC MSS OF TIRUKKODIKKAVAL KRSHNA IYERMUSIC OF ASIAMUSIC OF BATAK PEOPLEMUSIC OF EAST AND WESTMUSIC OF INDIA AND THE WESTMUSIC OF ORISSAMUSIC OF SOME FOREIGN COUNTRIESMUSIC OF THE SYNAGOGUE (COCHIN JEWS)MUSIC PHONOGRAPHYMUSIC PILLARSMUSIC PILLARSMUSIC THERAPYMUSIC THERAPYMUSIC THERAPYMUSIC THERAPYMUSIC THERAPYMUSIC THERAPY-EXPERIMENTS & RESULTSMUSIC, DANCE OF VIZIANAGARAMMUSIC,DANCE IN CHOLA RULEMUSIC,DANCE IN TEMPLESMUSICAL COMPOSITIONS - STRUCTUREMUSICAL FORMS-EVOLUTIONMUSICAL INSTRUMENTS - REF. IN TIRUVISAIPPAMUSICAL PHRASES IN CLOSELY RELATED RAGA-SMUSICAL STONE PILLARSMUSICAL TERMS IN DIKSHITAR KRTISMUSICAL TERMS IN GREEK MUSICMUSICAL TERMS IN RAMAYANAMUSICAL TERMS IN SUMERIAN AND SANSKRITMUSICAL THERAPHYMUSICIANS & COMPOSERS OF KARNATIC MUSICMUSICIANS -CATEGORIESMUSICIANS IN THE MYSORE COURTMUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSICMUSICIANS OF KERALA

MUSICIANS OF THE 19, 20 CENTURIESMUSICIANS OF THE 19, 20 CENTURIESMUSICIANS OF TRAVANCORE COURTMUSICOLOGICAL STUDIESMUSICOLOGY-VARIOUS BRANCHES OF STUDYMUSICOMETRICSMUSICOMETRYMUSICOMETRYMUSIRI SUBRAHMANYA AYYAR - BIODATAMUTHIAH BHAGAVATHARMUTHIAH BHAGAVATHAR -BIOGRAPHYMUTHIAH BHAGAVATHAR'S KRTISMUTHUTANDAVARMUTTAYYA BHAGAVATHAR - BIODATAMUTTAYYA BHAGAVATHAR - CONTRIBUTIONMUTTHAYYA BHAGAVATARMUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARMUTTUTTANDAVAR'S RARE COMPOSITION-NOTATIONMUVVA VILLAGE - ANALYSISMUVVAPURI -LOCATIONMYLAPORE GOWRI AMMAL-BIODATAMYSORE AS A SEAT OF MUSICMYSORE MAHARAJA ON TYAGARAJAMYSORE MAHARAJA'S COMPOSITIONSMYSORE RAMALINGAYYAMYSORE S RAMA RAOMYSORE SADASIVA RAOMYSORE SADASIVA RAO UNPUBLISHED KRTI-NOTATIONMYSORE SADASIVA RAO'S KRTISMYSORE SADASIVA RAO'S RARE KRTI NOTATIONMYSORE SADASIVA RAO'S RARE KRTI-NOTATIONMYSORE SADASIVA RAO-TXT OF UNKNOWN COMPOSITIONMYSORE V DORAISVAMI IYENGAR-BIODATAMYSORE VASUDEVACHARMYSORE VASUDEVACHARIAR - BIODATAMYSORE VASUDEVACHARYAMYSORE VINA SAMBAYYANABHOMANI - LAKSHANANADANADANADANADANADA :TYAGARAJA'S INTERPRETATIONNADA :VIEWS OF WRITERSNADA -10 TYPESNADA ORIGIN - PHILOSOPHICAL VIEWNADANAMAKRIYA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONNADANAMAKRIYA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONNADOTPATTINAGARANAGARAJAN V - BIODATANAGASVARA CORRECT NOMENCLATURENAGASVARA VIDWANSNAGASVARAM

NAGASVARAMNAGASVARAMNAGASVARAM EPIGRAPHICAL EVIDENCESNAGASVARAM - REFERENCES IN LITERATURENAGASVARAM - SIGNIFICANCE OF THE HOLESNAGASVARAM - STRUCTURENAGASVARAM :DHOLA VADYANAGASVARAM IN TAMIZ LITERATURENAGASVARAM IN TEMPLE RITUALSNAGASVARAM IN TEMPLESNAGASVARAM IN TEMPLESNAGASVARAM TECHNIQUESNAGASVARAM-CORRECT NOMENCLATURENAGASVARAM-HISTORYNAGASVARAM-PLAYERSNAGASVARAM-PLAYING TECHNIQUESNAGASVARAM-REFERENCES IN SANSKRITNAGORE AMBI IYER T SNAGUMOMU - ABHERI -ANALYSISNAHABET KHANANALAYIRA DIVYA PRABANDHAMNALINAKANTINALYIRA DIVYA PRABANDHAMNAM GHOSHASNAMA SIDDHANTA IN TYAGARAJA KRTISNAMA SIDDHANTA MAHIMANAMES IN ANCIENT SANGITA LITERATURENAMO NAMO RAGHAVAYYA-A STUDYNANDANAR CARITRAM -A RARE KRTI- NOTATIONNANDI/NANDIKESVARANANDIGAMA VENKAYYANANJARAJA AND HIS WORKSNANNU BROVA LALITA - BACKGROUNDNANTHUNINANTUNI-REFERENCESNANTUNI-STRUCTURENARADA MATA, HANUMAN MATANARADA SIKSHANARADA SIKSHANARADIYASIKSHA - CONCEPTS- CLARIFICATIONSNARADIYASIKSHA - DATENARADIYASIKSHA - EDITIONS, READINGSNARADIYASIKSHA - ERRORS IN THE TEXTNARAHARI TIRTHANARASIMHA MEHTANARASIMHACHARIAR V V -BIODATANARAYANA IYER A- BIODATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C VNARAYANAGAULA - LAKSHANA - DISCUSSIONNARAYANAGAULA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONNARAYANASVAMI K S-BIODATANARAYANASVAMI K V-BIODATANARAYANASWAMI P S - BIODATANARAYANASWAMY K V

NARAYANATIRTHA - PERIODNARAYANATIRTHA'S DANCE DRAMA IN PALMLEAF MSNARRATION, CHANTING IN STAGENASHTA UDDISHTA PRASTARA IN PERCUSSIONNATA RAGA IN TREATISESNATA -RAGA LAKSHANANATAKURANJI LAKSHANANATANA GOPALA SVAMI'S COMPOSITIONSNATANARAYANI - DISCUSSIONNATARAJA IDOL IN THE STAGENATARAJAN A K C -PROFILENATI DANCENATI SONG - RAGA IDENTIFICATIONNATI SONG : ANSWERS TO OBJECTIONSNATI SONG IN SAKUNTALAMNATURE'S SPIRIT IN MUSICNATYA ABHINAYA- KINDSNATYA SASTRANATYA SASTRANATYA THE FIFTH VEDANATYALOCANA :MS- ASIATIC SOCIETY BENGALNATYAMANORAMA OF RAGHUNATHA RATH-CONTENTSNATYASASTRA - MUSIC PORTION-BRIEF NOTENATYASASTRA MUSIC CHAPTERSNATYASASTRA -VEDIC AFFINITYNATYASASTRA'S DATENAUKA CARITRAMNAUKA CARITRAMNAUKA CARITRAM-THEME IN BENGALI LITERATURENAVAGRAHA KRTISNAVARAGAMALIKA -ROMAN TRANSLITERATIONNAVARASAKANNADA COMPOSN OF K V N SASTRI- NOTATIONNAVARASAS IN THAI MUSICNAVARATNAMALIKA OF VASUDEVA KAVINAVARATRI KRTIS OF SVATI TIRUNALNAVARATRI KRTIS OF SVATI TIRUNAL -STUDYNAVASANDHINAVASANDHI RITUALNAVAVARANA KRTIS OF DIKSHITANAVAVARNA KRTIS OF UTHUKADU V SUBBIERNAVAVIDABAKTHI:MUDRAS OF TYAGARAJA KRTINAVAVIDHA BHAKTINAVROJNAYAK KINGSNAYIKA-NAYAKA BHAVA IN KSHETRAJNA PADASNEDANURI KRISHNAMURTHY-BIODATANEO-VAISHNAVA MUSICNERUR SRINIVASACHARIAR- SONG ANALYSISNERUR SRINIVASACHARIYAR - LIFE SKETCHNERUR SRINIVASACHARIYAR COMPOSITIONS- TEXTNEW RAGAS EVOLUTIONNI+A175LAKANTA SIVAN COMPOSITIONSNIJAGUNA SIVAYOGI - LIFE SKETCH, WORKSNIJAGUNA SIVAYOGI'S SONGS

NILAKANTA SIVANNILAKANTA SIVANNILAKANTA SIVAN - BIOGRAPHYNILAKANTA SIVAN, GOPALA KRISHNA BHARATI- COMPARENILAKANTHA DASAR'S COMPOSITIONSNILAKANTHA SIVAN -BIOGRAPHYNILAKANTHA SIVAN -LITERARY WORKSNILAKANTHA SIVAN MUSICAL WORKSNILAKANTHA SIVAN'S COMPOSITIONSNILAMBARINILAMBARI LAKSHANANILAMBARI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONNILOTPALAMBA KRTISNIRAVALNIRAVALNIRAVALNIRGITA, BAHIRGITANIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN - BIODATANIRUPANA-S IN SANSKRITNISHABDA KRIYANITYASUMANGALINOISE IN MUSICNOM-TOM ALAPNOOKALA CINNA SATYANARAYANA -PROFILENOTATIONNOTATIONNOTATION - COMMON ALL INDIA SYSTEMNOTATION - SUGGESTIONSNOTATION FOR VEDIC RECITATIONNOTATION IN DIFFERENT PARTS OF WORLDNOTATION NEWLY SUGGESTED SYSTEMNOTATION OF ALAPANA-MUSIC PHONOGRAPHYNOTATION OF TWO RARE SONGSNOTATION SOME VIEW POINTS, SUGGESTIONSNOTATION SYMBOLS IN SSPNOTATIONS OF VIDYASHANKR, R RAMANUJA IYRNOTATION-VISUAL METHOD WITH DESCRIPTIONNOTTU+A206SVARA COMPOSITIONS OF DIKSHITANOTTUSVARA - SAHITYA OF MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITANOTTUSVARA SAHITYASNOTTUSVARASNOTTUSVARAS PUBLISHED SOURCESNOTTUSVARA-S TEXT & MELODY ANALYSISNRITTA,NRITYA,NATYANRTTA HASTASNRTTA IN NATYA SASTRANRTTA IN NATYA SASTRANRTTARATNAVALI REF. FROM VILASINI NATYAMNUMBERS IN SENSATION,FEELING AND THOUGHTNYASA AND AMSA SVARASODISSIODISSI DANCEODISSI DANCE-ORDER OF PRESENTATIONODISSI MUSIC - RAGA, TALA USED

ODISSI MUSIC PERFORMANCEOGIRALA VEERARAGHAVA SHARMAOJAPALIOJA-PALI DANCEOKINAWA MUSICOKINAWAN CLASSICAL AND CARNATICOKINAWAN CLASSICAL SINGINGOKINAWAN SINGING-ORNAMENTATIONOMKARNATH THAKUR Pt.-BIODATAOPERAS OF TYAGARAJAORCHESTRAORCHESTRA IN ANCIENT WESTERN NATIONSORCHESTRA OF LAOSORCHESTRASORCHESTRATION IN NATYA SASTRAORCHESTRATION-PROBLEMS,SUGGESTIONSORIGIN AND OUTLINE HISTORY OF MUSICORIGIN OF KARNATAKA SANGITAORIGIN OF MUSIC -INDIAN, EUROPEAN VIEWSORIJIN OF NADAOTTHUOTTU NAGASVRAMOVI, AN ARTICLE ON, BY L B MARY FULLERPACHIMIRIYAM ADIYAPPAYYAPADA (RARE) - RECITALPADA COMPOSERSPADA CONNOTATIONPADA PERFORMERSPADA VARNA,CHAUKA VARNAPADA VARNAM AND TANA VARNAMPADA VARNAS FOR DANCEPADA VARNAS OF SVATI TIRUNALPADACCHEDA WITH ILLUSTRATIONSPADAGARBHAPADAMPADAM - CONNOTATIONPADAM EXPONENTSPADAM - MELODIC ASPECTSPADAM - MELODIC CONTENTPADAM - NOTATIONPADAM COMPOSERS IN TELUGUPADAM IN TAMIZPADAM THRO THE AGESPADAM, PADAVALIPADAM-DHATU REPETITIONPADAM-RASAPADAMS IN TAMILNADU-ORIGIN & GROWTHPADAMS OF KSHETRAYYA PADAMS OF SARANGAPANIPADAMS OF SVATI TIRUNALPADAM-TALAS USEDPADAS - NOTATIONPADAS ,PADAVARNAS OF IRAYIMMAN TAMPIPADAS OF DASAS,SRIPADARAYA

PADAS OF PURANDARADASAPADAS OF SVATI TIRUNALPADAS OF TYAGARAJA OF TIRUVARURPADAVALI KIRTANPADAVARNAM OR SVARAJATIPADAVARNAS FROM TIRUVARUR TEMPLE - NOTATIONPADMAVATI RAGA NAKSHATRA MALIKAPAIDALA GURUMURTI SASTRIPAKHAWAJPAKKA SARANI MARGA IN VINAPAKSHANTARA BRAHMA TALAPALAISPALAMANERI SVAMINATHA PILLAI - BIODATAPALANI MUTHIAH PILLAI'S LAYA NOTEBOOKPALANI SUBRAHMANYA BGVTR'S COMPOSITIONSPALGHAT MANI IYER -BIODATAPALGHAT PARAMESVARA BHAGVTR'S NEW VARNASPALGHAT R RAGHUPALGHAT R RAGHU - BIODATAPALGHAT R RAGHU - BIODATAPALLADAM SANJIVA RAO - BIODATAPALLAVIPALLAVIPALLAVIPALLAVI - DEFINITIONPALLAVI CONCERTS-REASONS FOR DECLINEPALLAVI DEMO IN 16,18 KALAISPALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYERPALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER COMPOSITIONS- NOTATIONPALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER -GENEOLOGYPALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER-BIOGRAPHYPALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER'S SONGS-NOTATIONPALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER'S SONGS-NOTATIONPALLAVI DORAISWAMI IYER-RAGAS HANDLEDPALLAVI GOPALA IYER KRTIS- NOTATIONPALLAVI GOPALIAHPALLAVI IN GAJALILAPALLAVI IN HAMSANADAM RAGA AND TALAPALLAVI IN KOKILAPRIYA RAGA,TALAPALLAVI IN SIMHANANDANA TALAPALLAVI RENDERINGPALLAVI SESHA IYENGAR'S KRTISPALLAVI SESHA IYERPALLAVI SESHAYYARPALLAVI SESHAYYAR & HIS COMPOSITIONSPALLAVI SESHAYYAR RARE COMPOSITION-NOTATIONPALLAVI SINGINGPALLAVI SINGING - STAGESPALLAVI SVARA KALPA VALLIPALLAVI TECHNIQUES:PARALLEL IN WESTERNPALLAVI-DEMOPALUSKAR - BIOGRAPHY, CONTRIBUTIONPALUSKAR D V-BIODATAPALUSKAR V N - LIFE,CONTRIBUTION

PANCA RATNA KRTIS-SAHITYA ANALYSISPANCA RATNA KRTIS-TRANSLATIONPANCAKARI TALAPANCAMASARA SAMHITA OF NARADA - MSS, EDITIONSPANCAPURANAMPANCARAGASVARAJATI OF SVATI TIRUNALPANCARATNA KRITIS - ARRANGEMENT OF CARANA-SPANCARATNA KRITIS OF TYAGARAJA IN SSPPANCASRUTI RSHABHAPANCAVADYAPANCAVADYAPANCHAMUKHA VADYAMPANCHAMUKHI TALAPANCHAMUKHI-RAGA TALA PRABANDHAMPANCHAVADYASPANDANALLUR C SUBBARAYA PILLAI -BIODATAPANDANALLUR M MUTHIAH PILLAI-BIODATAPANDIT BHATKANDE'S RAGA SYSTEMPANDIT RAMSAHAI - GENEOLOGYPANDIT VISHNU DIGAMBAR- LIFE SKETCHPANDITARADHYA CARITRA : MUSIC REFERENCESPANJARA - RAGA LAKSHANAPANNS OF TIRUVISAIPPAPANTUVARALI - VISESHA SANCARASPANTUVARALI GANDHARAPANTUVARALI JANYA OF 45th MELAPANTUVARALI KAMAVARDHANI -COMPARISONPANTUVARALI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONPANTUVARALI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONPANTUVARALI-LAKSHANAPANTUVARALI'S GANDHARA - ANALYSISPAPANASA MUDALIAR'S SONGS - NOTATIONPAPANASAM MUDALIAR'S COMPOSITIONSPAPANASAM SIVANPAPANASAM SIVAN - BIODATAPAPANASAM SIVAN - BIODATAPAPANASAM SIVAN-SOME NEW PIECESPAPARUDAPAPAVINASA MUDALIAR'S SONGSPAPAVINASA MUDALIYAR'S SONG TEXTPAPAVINASA MUDHALIARPAPERS READ AT MUSIC CONFERENCE-1930PAPNASAM SIVANPAPPU PILLAI OF PARURPARAMESVARA BHAGAVATARPARAMESWARA BHAGAVATHARPARAZ - LAKSHANA -DISCUSSIONPARIPADAL - MUSICAL REFERENCESPARIPUJANA PANCHAMITRA VANNAM BY PAMBANPARROT IN LITERATURESPARROT-GREATNESSPARTHASARATHY T S - BIODATAPASYANTI,MADHYAMA,VAIKHARIPATHANTARAS IN TYAGARAJA'S KRTIS

PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYER'S SAHITYAS- ANALYSISPATNAM SUBRAMANYA IYER'S KRTI - NOTATIONPATNAM SUBRAMANYA IYER'S KRTI - NOTATIONPATNAM SUBRAMANYA IYER'S VARNAM - NOTATIONPATNAM SUBRAMANYA IYER'S VARNAM - NOTATIONPATRAYANI SITARAMA SASTRIPATRON COMPOSERS OF TRAVANCOREPATRONAGE OF MYSORE RULERSPATRONSPATTABHIRAMAYYA JAVALIS - NOTATIONPATTAMMAL D KPATTAMMAL D K -BIODATAPATTAMMAL.D.K -BIODATAPAZANI SUBRAMANYA BHAGAVATHAR SONGSPAZHENDATTU SANKARAN NAMPUTIRIPEDDA DASARIPEMSIAN MUSICPERCUSSION EXPRESSION, CONTINUATIONPERCUSSION INSTRUMENTS OF KERALAPERCUSSION STYLE, EXPRESSIONSPERFORMANCEPERIASWAMI THOORANPERIYA PURANA KIRTANAI - NOTATIONPERIYA TIRUKKUNRAM SUBBARAMAYAR-KRTI NOTATIONPERIYATIRUKUNRAM SUBBARAMIER - LIFEPERIYATIRUKUNRAM SUBBARAMIER - SONG TEXTPERSIAN AND ARABIC MUSICPERSIAN INFLUENCE IN NORTH INDIAN MUSICPERSIAN MUSICPERSIAN SITARPHILIPPINE MUSICPHILLIPINE MUSIC,DANCEPHILOSOPHY OF MUSICPHILOSOPHY OF MUSICPHILOSOPHY OF MUSICPHILOSOPHY OF MUSIC - RHYTHMIC ASPECTPHONETIC NOTATIONPHONOGRAM PLATESPHONOGRAPHY WRITING MUSICPHYSICS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICPHYSICS OF MUSICPHYSICS OF VIOLIN - C V RAMANPILLARS AT NELLAIYAPPAR TEMPLEPINAKAPANI S -BIODATAPINAYALPINDIPITCH IN LANGUAGE & MUSICPITCHUMANI R -BIODATAPOLYPHONYPOLYPHONYPONNAYYA PILLAI -KRTIS -NOTATIONPONNIAH PILLAI - BIODATAPONNIAH PILLAI K - BIODATAPONNUSVAMI PILLAI - NOTE

POST TRINITY COMPOSERSPOST TRINITY PERIODPOST-TRINITY COMPOSERSPOWADA FOLK MUSIC FORM OF MAHARASTRAPRABANDHAPRABANDHAPRABANDHAPRABANDHA GITISPRABANDHASPRABANDHASPRABANDHASPRABANDHASPRABANDHASPRABANDHAS - ANGASPRABANDHAS - TYPESPRABANDHAS IN ABHILASHITARTHA CINTAMANIPRABANDHAS OF VENKATAMAKHIPRABANDHA-VARIETIESPRABANDASPRADARSANA VINA - STRUCTURE, DEMOPRAHALADA BHAKTA VIJAYAM -APPRECIATIONPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM - ANALYSISPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM-STORYPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM-TRANS.OF SONGSPRAHLADA IN TYAGARAJA'S SONGSPRAKRTI SVARASPRASANNA VENKATADASAPRASTARAPRATAPAVARALI - DISCUSSIONPRATHAMA ABHYASA PUSTAKAMUPRATIMADHYAMA RAGASPRATIMADHYAMA RAGAS IN SANGRAHA CUDAMANIPRATIMADHYAMA RAGAS OF DIKSHITARPRATIMADHYAMA RAGAS OF TYAGARAJAPRAVESIKA DARUVU IN KUCHIPUDIPRE TRINITY COMPOSERS AND MUSICPRE-SVATI TIRUNAL COMPOSERS OF KERALAPROFESSION, MUSIC -JOURNAL EXTRACTPROSODICAL BEAUTIES-COMPOSITIONSPROSODYPUBLICATION OF NILAKANTHA SIVAN SONGSPUBLICATIONS OF MUSIC FROM KERALAPUBLICATIONS ON MUSICPUBLICATIONS ON MUSIC BY TACCHURU BROTHERSPUDUKODE K KRISHNAMURTI-BIODATAPULLAVAN'S KUTAMPULLAVAN'S MUSIC OF KERALAPULLAVAN'S VINAPUNDARIKA VITTHALA WORKS-DATES-ANALYSISPUNDARIKA VITTHALA-CONTRIBUTIONPUNDARIKA VITTHALA-LIFESKETCHPUNDARIKA VITTHALA'S BIRTHPLACEPUNDARIKA VITTHALA'S NON MUSICAL WORKPUNNAGAVARALI LAKSHANA DISCUSSION

PURANDARA DAS -BIOGRAPHY AND WORKSPURANDARA DASA - BIOGRAPHYPURANDARA DASA SAHITYA APPRECIATIONPURANDARA DASA,KSHETRAGNA,TRINITY:COMPAREPURANDARADASPURANDARADAS - BIOGRAPHYPURANDARADAS COMPOSITION -ANALYSISPURANDARADASA - BIOGRAPHYPURANDARADASA - BIOGRAPHYPURANDARADASA - CONTRIBUTIONPURANDARADASA ,TULAJA-MUSIC DEVELOPMENTPURANDARADASA -BIOGRAPHICAL ANALYSISPURANDARADASA COMPOSITION - APPRECIATIONPURANDARADASA COMPOSITION -APPRECIATIONPURANDARADASA LIFEPURANDARADASA -PITAMAHA? - ANALYSISPURANDARADASA -REFERENCES IN TEXTSPURANDARADASA SONGS ON KRISHNA AND RAMAPURANDARADASA SONGS- PUBLICATIONSPURANDARADASA -TRINITY PERIODPURANDARADASA-BIOGRAPHY,REVERENCEPURNACANDRIKA-LAKSHANAPURVA MELAS BEFORE VENKATAMAKHINPURVA MELAS OF VENKATAMAKHINPURVAMIMAMSA OF GOVINDA DIKSHITAPURVI - LAKSHANA - DISCUSSIONPUSHPALATIKA - LAKSHANAPUSHPANJALIPUSHPANJALIPUSHPANJALI-KINDSPYTHAGOREAN SCALEQUALIFICATIONS FOR A GOOD SINGERQUARTERTONESQUEEN MARY'S COLLEGE -B.A. COURSEQUEEN MARY'S COLLEGE-MUSICQUESTION PAPER, MODEL FOR MUSIC THEORY EXAMINATIONRABABRABINDRA SANGEETRADHA, JAYALAKSHMI - BIODATARADIO MONTH REVIEWRADIO -MUSIC PROGRAMMESRADIO PROGRAMME ON MUSICRADIO PROGRAMMES ON MUSICRADIO PROGRAMMES ON MUSICRAGA ALAPANARAGA ALAPANARAGA ALAPANARAGA ALAPANA AS IN SANGITASUDHARAGA ALAPANA HINDUSTANI AND CARNATICRAGA ANALYSIS IN KATHAKALI-SOPANARAGA ASPECTS FROM ANGLE OF MUSICONOMYRAGA BHAVA IN KRTISRAGA BHAVA IN PRESENT DAY MUSICRAGA CLASSIFICATION

RAGA CLASSIFICATIONRAGA CLASSIFICATIONRAGA CLASSIFICATIONRAGA CLASSIFICATIONRAGA CLASSIFICATION - STAGESRAGA CLASSIFICATION :PRE RATNAKAR PERIODRAGA CLASSIFICATION-METHODOLOGYRAGA EVOLUTION -METHODS FOR FINDINGRAGA KADAMBAKARAGA LAKSHANA - ASPECTS/HEADINGS- GENERALRAGA LAKSHANA :PRINTED TREATISESRAGA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONRAGA LAKSHANA DISCUSSION -QUESTIONAIRERAGA LAKSHANA IN TREATISESRAGA LAKSHANA MS OF SAHAJI AT TMSSMLRAGA LAKSHANA-DISCUSSIONS AT MUSIC ACADEMYRAGA LAKSHANASRAGA LASKHANARAGA MALA PAINTING-ILLUSTRATIONRAGA MANIFESTATIONRAGA MUDRA IN DIKSHITAR KRTISRAGA MUDRA IN DIKSHITAR KRTISRAGA NAMES - SINGALACHARI'S INFLUENCERAGA NAMES FOR TYAGARAJA SONGS IN MSSRAGA RAGINI PARIVARA SYSTEMRAGA RUPARAGA SINGINGRAGA TALA CINTAMANI - CHAPTERSRAGA TALA MALIKA - RAGAS USEDRAGA TALA MALIKA OF RAMASVAMI DIKSHITARRAGA TARANGINI-TEXTRAGA TRADITION - CONTINUITYRAGA,RASARAGAMALA PAINTINGSRAGAMALA PAINTINGSRAGAMALA, RAGAMALIKARAGAMALIKA - STRUCTURERAGAMALIKA COMPOSERSRAGAMALIKA -EVOLUTIONRAGAMALIKA, A RARE - NOTATIONRAGAMALIKASRAGAMALIKA-S OF MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR WITH NOTNRAGAMALIKAS OF MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARRAGAMALIKAS OF SVATI TIRUNALRAGAMALIKAS OF THE RECENT TIMESRAGANGA IN HINDUSTANI MUSICRAGANGA RAGASRAGANGA RAGASRAGANGA RAGASRAGANGA RAGAS IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKARAGANGA RAGA-S IN SSPRAGANGA RAGAS OF VENKATAMAKHIRAGANGAS IN HINDUSTANI MUSICRAGANIDHI REVIEW MUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER

RAGA-RAGINI CLASSIFICATIONRAGA-RAGINISRAGAS - CHARACTERISITCSRAGAS - JANAKA, KARTARAGAS - TEXTUAL TRADITIONRAGAS :CHANGES IN THE FORMS AS IN TEXTSRAGAS :TEXTUAL TRADITIONRAGAS ALTERATIONSRAGAS AND RAGINIS OF MITHILARAGAS BEFORE AND AFTER TYAGARAJARAGAS EXCLUSIVELY SEEN IN SSPRAGAS FOR PRAVESIKA DARUSRAGAS -FORMS, PERSONIFICATIONRAGAS HANDLED BY CHIKKA RAMA RAORAGAS- HIDUSTANI,KARNATAK- HOW THEY COME TO BERAGAS IN A PERFORMANCERAGAS IN ANCIENT TAMIL MUSICRAGAS IN GITA GOVINDARAGAS IN LAKSHANA BEFORE TYAGARAJARAGAS IN NORTH-SCIENTIFIC INTERPRETATIONRAGAS IN SANGITARATNAKARARAGAS IN SIVAGITIRAGAS IN THE TREATISES OF NORTH & SOUTHRAGAS IN TREATISESRAGAS IN USHA PARINAYARAGAS IN VAISHNAVA MUSIC OF ASSAMRAGAS MENTIONED IN MANASOLLASARAGAS- MISHANDLED/ALTEREDRAGAS NEW INVENTIONSRAGAS OF DIKSHITAR,TYAGARAJA-COMPARISONRAGAS OF HINDUSTANIRAGAS OF HINDUSTANI AND KARNATAKRAGAS OF RATNAKARA,POSTRATNAKARARAGAS OF SARAMRITA - ANALYSISRAGAS OF SOMANATHARAGAS OF SOUTH IN OTHER NATION MUSICRAGAS OF TAMIZ ORIGIN IN SANGITARATNAKARARAGAS OF TYAGARAJA & DIKSHITARRAGAS- ORIGIN EVOLUTION IN LATER TIMESRAGAS -REFERENCES EARLIER SANSKRIT WORKSRAGAS SUGGESTED FOR MUSIC THERAPYRAGAS WITH SAME PREFIXRAGAS WITH TWO MADHYAMASRAGAS WITH TWO MADHYAMASRAGA-S, CLOSELY RELATED - LAKSHANARAGAS: HISTORY, CLASSIFICATIONRAGAS-REFERENCES IN KALIDASA'S WORKRAGATATTVA VIBODHA-COMPARITIVE STUDYRAGAVIBODHA - SPECIAL FEATURESRAGAVIBODHA - VALUE OF SVARASRAGHAVA IYERRAGHAVACHARI'S NEW COMPOSITIONSRAGHAVAN V - BIODATARAGHAVAN V -BIODATA

RAGHAVIER - EXPERIENCES OF AUTHORRAGHUNATHA MELA VEENARAJA RAMANNA'S BOOK ON MUSICRAJAGOPALA AIYAR-BIODATARAJAM IYER BRAJAM IYER B -BIODATARAJAM IYER B-BIODATARAJAM IYER.B -BIODATARAJAM S -BIODATARAJAM S -BIODATARAJAPPA IYER M-BIODATARAKTI MELAMRAKTI MELAMRALLAPALLI KRISHNA SHARMARAMA IYENGAR -TYAGARAJA'S DISCIPLERAMA NATAKA KIRTANAS BY ARIYAKUDIRAMA NI YEDA - READING FROM MSRAMA RAO U - BIODATARAMACHANDRA IYER-BIODATARAMACHANDRA MORGAUMKARRAMACHANDRAN S - BIODATARAMADASA IN TYAGARAJA KRTISRAMADASA,TYAGARAJA KRTIS COMPARISONRAMAKALI-LAKSHANARAMALINGA BHAGAVATHAR M-BIODATARAMALINGA BHAGAVATHAR.M -BIODATARAMAMATYA'S CONTRIBUTIONRAMAN B VRAMAN C V ON INDIAN MUSICAL DRUMSRAMANAD SRINIVASA IYENGARRAMANATAKAM SONGS - NOTATIONRAMANATHAN S -BIODATARAMANATHAN.S -BIODATARAMANATTAMRAMANAYYA CHETTIYAR - BIODATARAMANI N - BIODATARAMANNA A JAVALI COMPOSERRAMAPANIVADARAMAPURATHU VARIYARRAMASVAMI DIKSHITARRAMASVAMI IYER C P -BIODATARAMASVAMI IYER M S - BIODATARAMASVAMI IYER'S TAMIZ KRTI- NOTATIONRAMASVAMI SIVANRAMASVAMY DIKSHITARRAMASWAMI SIVANRAMAYANA - MUSIC REFERENCESRAMAYANA : MUSICAL REFERENCESRAMAYANA IN PERFORMING ARTS OF SOUTH EAST ASIARAMAYYAR KRAMNAD ESWARAN-BIODATARAMNAD SRINIVASA IYENGAR'S KRTI - NOTATIONRAMNADAPURAMAM SRINIVASA IYENGARRANADE G H -BIODATA

RANGANAYAKI RAJAGOPALAN - BIODATARANGARAMANUJA AYYANGAR R -BIODATARANGIAH'S COMPOSITIONSRANI LAKSHMI BAIRARE COMPOSITIONS IN SSPRARE KORVAISRARE KRTIS OF TYAGARAJARARE NOTATIONSRARE PIECES OF TIRUVARUR TEMPLE TRDITIONRARE RAGA PRAYOGA IN TYAGARAJA'S SONGSRARE RAGAMALIKA OF R S IYER IN 9 RAGASRARE RAGAS IN THE MSS OF TMSSML,TANJORERARE RAGAS OF DIKSHITARRARE RAGAS OF JAYACAMARAJA WODEYARRARE RAGAS OF TYAGARAJARARE RAGAS OF TYAGARAJARARE RAGAS-NEW COMPOSITIONSRARE SANSKRIT KIRTANAS IN MSSRARE SONGS OF DIKSHITARRARE SONGS-NOTATIONRARE TALA DEMORARE TILLANASRASARASARASA IN RAGASRASA IN SVARARASA MANJARI OF BHANUDATTA - PADA ILLUSTRATIONRASA THEORYRASA THEORY IN BHARATA AND BHOJARASA,BHAVA IN RAGASRASAS IN MUSICRASAS IN TYAGARAJA'S KRTISRASIKASRATNAJANKAR.S.N-BIODATARATNAKOSAMITRARAVANAHASTA VINARAVIKIRAN-CHILD PRODIGYRAZHAKANI GATRECORDER - A WESTERN WIND INSTRUMENTRECORDER - PLAYING TECHNIQUERECORDER TO PLAY INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSICREFORMS IN MUSICREFORMS IN MUSIC PERFORMANCESREPERTOIRE-CHANGES,INVOCATIONREQUISITES FOR GOOD MUSICRESEARCHRESEARCH IN MUSICRESEARCH IN MUSIC-PROBLEMS & SUGGESTIONSREVAGUPTI LAKSHANAREVIEW IN NEWSPAPAERRHYTHMRHYTHM IN EASTERN AND WESTERN MUSICRHYTHM IN HINDUSTANIRHYTHM IN MUSICS OF OTHER NATIONS

RHYTHM-EFFECTSRHYTHMIC PATTERNSRHYTHMIC VARIATIONS IN INDIAN,WESTERNRIK,GANASRISHABAPRIYA-LAKSHANARITIGAULARITIGAULA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONRITIGAULA IN THE LYRICS OF ANNAMACHARYARITIGAULA IN TRINITY COMPOSITIONSRITIGAULA KRTI OF MULLUKUTLA SADASIVA SASTRI-NOTNRITIGAULA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONRITIGAULA RAGA PRAYOGASROMAN AND GREEK MUSICROYAL DANCERSROYAL FAMILY OF TRAVANCORERUDRA DAMARUDBHAVASUTRA VIVARANAM-TXT,TRANSRUDRA VINA IN TREATISESRUDRA VINA OF SOMANATHARUDRAPRIYA - LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONRUDRAPRIYA & PURNASHADJARUDRAPRIYA -LAKSHANARUKMANI BAIRUKMANI RAMANI'S COMPOSITIONS - NOTNRUKMINI RAJAGOPALAN - PROFILERUKMINIBAI-LIFE,CONTRIBUTIONRUMANIAN DANCERUSSIAN FOLK MUSICSABDA COMPOSERSSABDA IN SADIRSABDA OF SVATI TIRUNALSABDAMSABDAS OF KASINATHA IN MSSSABHA RANJANI - A TREATISE ON DANCESABHASSABHESA AYYAR T S - BIODATASABHESA IYER - BIODATASACRED MONODY IN LATIN WESTSACRED MUSICSACRED MUSICSACRED MUSIC IN TAMIZSACRED MUSIC TRADITION-COMPARISON WESTSADASIVA RAO'S COMPOSITIONSSADASIVA/RUDRASADHINCENE -ANALYSISSADIRSADIR TO BHARATANATYAMSHAHAJI SHAHAJI'S CONTRIBUTION TO ART & LITERATURESAHANA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONSAHANA LAKSHANA- DISCUSSIONSAHITYASAINDHAVI LAKSHANASAINDHAVI RAGA LAKSHANASAINDHAVI-HISTORY, LAKSHANA

SAKKOTTAI SRI RANGU IYENGAR-BIODATASALAGA BHAIRAVI -DISCUSSIONSAMA GANASAMA GANASAMA GANASAMA GANA SCALESAMA GANA-SVARAS,SRUTISSAMA LAKSHANA - DISCUSSIONSAMA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONSAMA VEDA - RESEMBLING NOTESSAMA VEDA- RKSSAMAGANASAMAGANASAMAGANA,DHRUVAGANASAMANSAMAN CHANTSAMAN CHANTSSAMAN CHANTS-BENEFITSSAMAN MUSICSAMAN MUSICSAMAN SCALESAMAN SCALESAMANASRUTIKATASAMANNA SURI'S MUSICAL WORKSSAMANSSAMANTA -LAKSHANASAMANTAM IN THE LYRICS OF ANNAMACHARYASAMARITAN BIBLICAL CANTILLAITONSAMARITAN CHANTSAMARITAN'S HISTORYSAMARTHA RAMADASASAMASTHI CARANA IN DIKSHITAR KRTISSAMAVEDA - NOTATIONSAMBAMURTHI P-BIODATASAMBAMURTHI P-BIODATASAMBAMURTHI'S LETTER FROM GERMANYSAMBASIVA BHAGAVATARSAMIKASAMPURNA MELA SYSTEM OF GOVINDACHARYASAMVADISAMVADI-LAW OF CONSONANCESAMYUTA HASTASSANCHARI BHAVASANDHARBHA DIPIKA OF DHRITIDASASANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO-BIODATASANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO-BIODATASANGAM LITERATURE - MUSICAL REFERENCESSANGAMESVARA SASTRISANGATISANGATI,RAGAS WITH CHANGES OF TYAGARAJASANGATIS (NEW) IN KRTISSANGATIS IN DANDAPANI DESIKAR COMPOSITIONSSANGATIS IN TYAGARAJA COMPOSITIONSSANGATIS IN TYAGARAJA'S KRTIS

SANGITA CANDRIKAI - IMPORTANT CONCEPTSSANGITA LAKSHANA PRACHINA PADDHATISANGITA LAKSHANA PRACHINA PADDHATI-ENGLISHSANGITA LITERATURE OF RAGHAVAN-LISTSANGITA PERFORMANCE IN SANGITARATNAKARASANGITA RATNAKARA OF SARNGADEVASANGITA RATNAKARA OF SARNGADEVA TRANSLATIONSSANGITA SAMPRADAYA PRADARSINI -V EDITIONSANGITA SAMPRADAYA PRADARSINI-CONTENTSSANGITA VISHAYAM-ARTICLE BY BHARATISANGITACHANDRIKASANGITACHANDRIKASANGITADAMODARA - CONTENTSSANGITAGANGADHARASANGITAGNANASANGITAKALANIDHI - CONTENTSSANGITAKALANIDHI:TITLE OF MUSIC ACADEMYSANGITAKAMALAKARA OF KAMALAKARASANGITAMSANGITAMUKTAVALI OF HARICANDANA-CONTENTSSANGITAPARIJATA -COMPARITIVE STUDYSANGITARAGHAVAMSANGITARAGHAVAMSANGITARATNAKARA -CHAPTERSSANGITARATNAKARA, SMK - DIFFERENCESSANGITARATNAKARA: SVARAGATADHYAYA- STUDYSANGITASARA AS IN SANGITASUDHASANGITASARAMRITA - RAGAS DEALTSANGITASARAMRTA - RAGAS, SVARASSANGITASARASANGRAHAMUSANGITASARVARTHASARASANGRAHAMU-REVIEWSANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXTSANGITASUDHA - TEXT -Contd.SANGITASUDHA - TEXT -Contd.SANGITASUDHA - TEXT -Contd.SANGITASUDHA - TRANSL.SANGITASUDHA - TRANSL.SANGITASUDHA - TRANSL.SANGITASUDHA - TRANSL.SANGITASUDHA - TRANSL.SANGITASUDHA - TRANSL.SANGRAHA CUDAMANISANGRAHA CUDAMANI - RAGAS

SANGRAHA CUDAMANI AND TYAGARAJASANGRAHA CUDAMANI IN HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVESANGRAHA CUDAMANI INFLUENCE OF TYAGARAJASANJIVANAM-ENGLISH TRANSL.OF NATYA SASTRASANJIVANAM-ENGLISH TRANSL.OF NATYA SASTRASANJIVANAM-ENGLISH TRANSL.OF NATYA SASTRASANJIVANAM-ENGLISH TRANSL.OF NATYA SASTRASANKARA SIVA BHAGAVATARSANKARABHARANA - HISTORYSANKARABHARANA SELECT PHRASES FROM SONGSSANKARABHARANAM -LAKSHANA, DISCUSSIONSANKARADAS SWAMI-BIOGRAPHYSANKARADEVASANKARAN NAMBUDRI P M -KATHAKALI ARTISTSANKARANARAYANA E S IYER'S COMPOSITIONSSANKARANARAYANAN T V - PROFILESANKARI RAGA KRTI -NOTATIONSANKEERTANASANKHARADEV - REFORMER OF ASSAMSANKIRNA RAGASSANKIRTANA LAKSHANAM OF ANNAMACHARYASANKIRTANA RATNAVALLISANSKRIT COMPOSITIONS-APPRECIATIONSANSKRIT IN MUSICSANSKRIT KRTIS OF RAMADASASANSKRIT KRTIS OF SESHA IYENGARSANSKRIT KRTIS OF TYAGARAJASANTOORSAPTA GITAS IN NATYASASTRASAPTA TALASSAPTA TALASSAPTASVARASINDU OF AYYA SASTRISAPTATALA JATISVARASAPTATANTRI-VINA IN PITALKHORASARABHA SASTRISARABHA SASTRI-EXPERIENCE LAKSHMAN PILLAISARABHA SASTRI'S FLUTESARADA S -BIODATASARAMATI DHAIVATASARAMATI LAKSHANASARAMATI LAKSHANASARAMATI-LAKSHANASARANGA - LAKSHANASARANGA IN NATI SONGSARANGA-LAKSHANASARANGANATA - LAKSHANA - DISCUSSIONSARANGAPANISARASA K J - BIODATASARASVATI BAI - AS A PERFORMERSARASVATI BAI - VIEWS OF SCHOLARSSARASVATI BAI - WRITINGS ON HARIKATHASARASVATI BAI C - BIODATASARASVATI BAI C - LIFE SKETCHSARASVATI VINA

SARAVATI OF SUKLADHVAJASaRiGaMa & STAFF NOTATIONSARNGADEVASARNGADEVA'S TEXT - MISCONCEPTIONSSARVA VADHYAMSARVADEVA VILASA - NOTE ON PATRONSSARVALAGHUSASTRA IN RELATION TO AESTHETICSSASTRI B V K-BIODATASASTRI K V N OF KURNOOLSATATAPASATSUMA BIWASATTRA STYLE OF DANCESATTUR BHAGAVATARSATYAGRAHA-OPERA BY PHILIP GLASSSATYAVATI - A RARE RAGASAUBHAGYAVATI - NEW INSTRUMENTSAURASHTRA - DISCUSSIONSAURASHTRA JANYA DISCUSSIONSAURASHTRA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONSAURASTRA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONSAVERI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONSAVERI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONSAVERI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONSAVITRI-OPERA OF GUSTAV HOLSTSCALESSCALES - ASCENDING, DESCENDINGSCALES IN INDIAN MUSIC - DIFFERENT STAGESSCALES NEW (MELAS) BY PRASTARASCALES,RAGAS-DIFFERENCESSCALES-SAMPURNA,SHADAVA,AUDAVA TYPESSCHOOL, MODEL MUSIC - FOR GIRLSSCHOOLS IN INDIAN MUSICSCHOOLS OF TYAGARAJA, DIKSHITASEEVENTY TWO MELASSEMITONES IN HINDUSTANI, KARNATAKSEMMANGUDI NARAYANASVAMI IYER - BIODATASEMMANGUDI SRINIVASA IYERSEMMANGUDI SRINIVASA IYER R - BIODATASEMPONNARKOIL S R D VAIDYANATHAN - PROFILESENI MUSICIANSSERFOJI - BIOGRAPHICAL EVIDENCESSERMADEVAI SUBRAMANYA SASTRISESHA IYENGAR T K -BIODATASESHA IYENGAR:INSPIRATION TO SVATITIRUNLSESHA IYENGAR:INSPIRATION TO TYAGARAJASESHAGIRI SASTRISETHUPATIS OF RAMNADSETHURAMAIH-BIODATASEVANGA PANCHAVADHYAMSEVEN STRINGED VIOLINSEVENTY TWO MELA - CHART- DEMOSEVENTY TWO MELA NOMENCLATURESEVENTY TWO MELA PADDHATI-DEFICIENCIES

SEVENTY TWO MELA RAGA MALIKA-ANALYSISSEVENTY TWO MELA SCHEMESEVENTY TWO MELA TALASSEVENTY TWO MELASSEVENTY TWO MELASSEVENTY-TWO MELA RAGAMALIKASHADJA GRAMA SCALE - KALYANI-DISCUSSIONSHADJA GRAMA,MADHYAMA GRAMA SCALESHADJA MADHYAMA BHAVASHADJA NAMED AS SAHARSHYASHADJA PANCAMA BHAVASHADJA, MADHYAMA GRAMASSHAHAJI - BIOGRAPHICAL NOTESHAHAJI - USE OF TELUGUSHAHAJI- A PATRONSHAHAJI'S CONTRIBUTIONSHAHAJI'S PADASSHAHAJI'S PATRONAGE TO MUSICSHAHAJI'S YAKSHAGANASSHAHJAHAN'S COURT MUSICSHAHJI'S COMPOSITIONS IN MSS-TMSSMLSHAHJI'S KSHETRA KRTISSHAMARGA PALLAVISHANKHASHANMARGA PALLAVISHANMUGASUNDARAM PILLAI A -BIODATASHANMUKAVADIVU -BIODATASHANMUKHA TALASHEIK CHINNA MOULA - BIODATASHIFTING OF NOTESSHINGLI TUNESSHRIMANT NARAYANA RAO BABASAHEB -BIODATASIDDENDRA YOGISIGHRABHODININAMAMALA OF PUNDARIKAVITALASIKH DEVOTIONAL MUSICSIKH SACRED HYMNS: PUBLICATIONSSIKKIL SISTERS - PROFILESILAPPADIKARAMSILAPPADIKARAM - REFERENCE TO MUSICSILAPPADIKARAM-MUSICAL REFERENCESSILENCE IN THEATRESIMHABHUPALA'S COMMENTARY-ANALYSISSIMHANANDANA TALA - PALLAVISINDHURAMAKRIYA-LAKSHANASINGALACHARI'S RAGASSINGARACARIAR: NAMING OF TYAGARAJA RAGASSITA DURAISWAMY - BIODATASITAKALYANA SABDA OF MERATTUR KASINATHASITARSITAR DEVELOPMENT IN INDIASITAR MUSICSITAR PLAYING STYLESSITARAMA VIJAYAM OF TYAGARAJASITAR-JAIPUR SCHOOL

SITAR-ORIGINSITAR-ORIGIN,DEVELOPMENTSITAR-PLAYING TECHNIQUESSIVA TANDAVASIVAGITI-6 CANTOSSIVAJIKKURAVANJISIVAKOZUNDU'S MUSIC (NAGASVARAM)SIVANANADAM.K.P -BIODATASIVAN'S SONG ON DIKSHITARSIVARAMAKRISHNA BHAGAVATHAR SONGS-NOTATIONSIX FUNDAMENTAL RAGASSOKA VARALI RAGASOLLUKATTU IN BHARATANATYAM TO SRUTISOMA RAGA IN MANASOLLASASOMA, SAMA RAGASSOMANATHA'S RAGASSOMANATHA'S WORKSSONTI SITARAMIAH'S COMPOSITIONSSONTI VENKATARAMANAYYASONTI VENKATASUBBIAHSOPANA COMPOSERSSOPANA MUSICSOPANA MUSICSOPANA MUSIC IN KATHAKALISOPANA MUSIC-ORIGINSOPANA MUSIC-TAMIZ CONNECTIONSOPANA SANGITASOPANA SANGITASORAKADU VENKATA SUBBIER'S COMPOSITIONSSOUNDSOUNDS EVOLVED FROM NADASOUTH INDAIN MUSIC, BK-III CRITICISMSOUTH,NORTH MUSIC-MUTUAL UNDERSTANDINGSOUTH-EAST ASIAN MUSIC COUNCILSPANISH MUSICSPEECH, TONESSRI CAKRASRI CAKRASSRI NATHADI GURUGUHO-ANALYSISSRI NORI NAGABHUSHANAM-BIODATASRIHARI NAGABHUSHANAMSRIKANTAN R K - BIODATASRIKANTAN R K -BIODATASRINGARA PADAS IN KANNADASRINGARA RASASRINIVASA IYENGAR K V -LIFE,CONTRIBUTIONSRINIVASA IYENGAR K V WRITINGS,CRITICSSRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARIAR T - BIODATASRINIVASALU OF MADURAISRIPADARAJASRIRAGA - LAKSHANASRIRANGAM R KANNAN-BIODATASRIVATSA V V'S COMPOSITION - NOTNSRNGARA BHAVA IN COMPOSITIONS

SRUTISRUTISRUTISRUTI :ALTERATION OF STHAYASSRUTI :BHARATA'S VIEWSRUTI AND SVARASRUTI AS IN TEXTS-A CRITICAL ANALYSISSRUTI BHEDAM IN CONCERTSSRUTI CHANGES THRO THE AGESSRUTI IN INDIAN MUSICSRUTI IN TREATISESSRUTI INTERVAL- TRANSITIONSRUTI INTERVALSSRUTI INTERVALS BHARATA AND SARNGADEVASRUTI INTERVALS OF SARNGADEVA,RAMAMATYASRUTI JATIS - INTERPRETATIONSRUTI JATIS IN TREATISESSRUTI SVARA RELATIONSHIPSRUTI VIEWS OF LAKSHANAKARASSRUTIJATISSRUTISSRUTIS - INCREASE IN NUMBERSRUTIS : BHARATA & SARNGADEVA COMPARESRUTIS :TWENTY TWOSRUTIS 12 OR 22SRUTI'S DIVISION IN AN OCTAVESRUTIS FIGURING IN RAGASSRUTIS IN INDIAN MUSICSRUTIS IN MODERN RAGASSRUTIS IN NORTH INDIAN RAGASSRUTIS IN VARIOUS TREATISESSRUTIS MUSICOMETRICAL VIEWSSRUTIS OF RSHABHA,GANDHARASRUTIS -PITCH RELATIONSHIPSRUTIS VIBRATION VALUESSRUTIS, INTERVALSSTADIVARIOUS VIOLINSTAGE-WESTERN THEATRESTAMA SASTRI-CONTRIBUTIONSTAYAVAHAS IN DANCESTHAYAS TRANSFORMATIONSTHAYI VARNA-ALANKARA LAKSHANASTRINGED INSTRUMENTS OF LAOSSTYLE IN MUSICSTYLES IN VOCAL IN HINDUSTANISUBANDHU ON MUSICSUBBA RAO B-BIODATASUBBA RAO T V - BIODATASUBBALAKSHMI M SSUBBALAKSHMI M SSUBBALAKSHMI M S -BIODATASUBBARAMA DIKSHITARSUBBARAMA DIKSHITARSUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR AND STAFF NOTATION

SUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR-BIOGRAPHYSUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR'S COMPOSITIONSSUBBARAO T V:CONTRIBUTION-ACADEMYJOURNALSUBBARAYA NATTUVANARSUBBARAYA SASTRISUBBARAYA SASTRI'S TAMIZ SONG -NOTATIONSUBBRAMA DIKSHITA'S CONTRIBUTIONSUBBUKUTTI AYYASUBHANKARASUBHANKARA'S PERIODSUBRAHMANYA BHARATI -KARNATAK MUSICSUBRAHMANYAM T R - PROFILESUBRAHMANYAM V - BIODATASUBRAMANYA BHARATISUBRAMANYA BHARATI-LIFE SKETCHSUDDHA DESI-LAKSHANASUDDHA DESI-LAKSHANASUDDHA DESI-LAKSHANASUDDHA LALITA LAKSHANASUDDHA MELAVINA,MADHYAMA MELA VINASUDDHA SAVERI - DEVAKRIYASUDDHA SAVERI, DEVAKRIYA-LAKSHANASUDDHA SCALESUDDHA SCALESUDDHA SCALESUDDHA SCALESUDDHA SCALESUDDHA SCALESUDDHA SCALE IN KARANTIC AND HINDUSTANISUDDHA SCALE OF CARNATICSUDDHA SCALE OF HINDUSTANISUDDHA SCALE, SUDDHA MELASUDDHA SVARA SAPTAKA OF KALLINATHAHSUDDHA SVARA SCALESUDDHA SVARASSUDDHA TANASUDDHA VASANTHA-LAKSHANASUDDHA VIKRTA SVARASSUDDHA VIKRTA SVARASSUDDHA VIKRTA SVARAS - NEW THOUGHTSUDDHA VIKRTA SVARAS- A RECONCILIATION WITH PASTSUDDHA VIKRTA SVARAS IN SANGITA RATNAKARASUDDHA VIKRTA SVARAS IN VARIOUS SANSKRIT TREATISESSUDDHA,VIKRTA SVARASSUGUNA PUROSHOTTAMAN'S COMPOSITIONS - NOTNSULADISULADISULADISULADISULADI IN MOHANA - NOTATIONSULADI, UGABHOGA, VACANASULADIS IN BHARATA NATYAMSULADIS IN SSPSULADIS-GENERAL CHARACTERS

SULAMANGALAM VAIDYANATHA BHAGAVATARSULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN - BIODATASUNDARAM IYER A- BIODATASUNDARAM IYER P S - BIODATASUPER VINA STRUCTURE, PLAYING METHODSSUPRADIPAM -TEXTUAL REFERENCESURATI LAKSHANASURATTI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONSURBAHARSURBAHARSURBAHARSURVEY OF INDIAN MUSIC BY Dr.BAKESURVIVAL OF THE USEFUL - CONCEPTSSVADESAMITRAN ON MUSIC ACADEMYSVARA IN TEXTS-CRITICAL ANALYSISSVARA MANJARI - CONTENTSSVARA,SRUTI,RAGASVARAGATISVARAJATISVARAJATI - TYPESSVARAJATI & PADAVARNA - COMPARISONSVARAJATI AUTHORSHIP-DISCUSSIONSVARAJATI IN MOHANA-"BALAKRISHNA" - NOTATIONSVARAJATI OF SVATI TIRUNAL -NOTATIONSVARAJATI OF VIRABHADRAYYASVARAJATI, VARNA, PADA, JAVALI - NOTATIONSVARAJATIS OF SVATI TIRUNALSVARAJATI'S OF SYAMA SASTRISVARAJATIS OF SYAMASASTRISVARAJATI-STRUCTURESVARAJATI-VARIETIESSVARAKSHARASVARAKSHARA IN VARIOUS MUSICAL FORMSSVARAKSHARA SAHITYASVARAKSHARA -VARIETIESSVARAKSHARA-HISTORYSVARAKSHARASSVARAKSHARAS IN THE SVATI TIRUNAL COMPOSITIONSSVARAMELAKALANIDHI - INTRODUCTIONSVARAMELAKALANIDHI - INTRODUCTIONSVARAMELAKALANIDHI -MELA,RAGA ANALYSISSVARAPALLAVISVARARNAVASVARARNAVASVARARNAVA - TEXTSVARAS - DERIVATION OF INTERVALSSVARAS :SIXTEENSVARAS AND SRUTISSVARAS IN TREATISESSVARASTHANA MEASUREMENTSVARASTHANASSVARASTHANAS IN KARNATAKSVARASTHANAS,SRUTIS IN SANGITRATNAKARASVARASTHANAS-NOMENCLATURE

SVARITASVARJATI IN USENI IN THE MS AT TMSSMLSVATI TIRUNALSVATI TIRUNAL - BIOGRAPHYSVATI TIRUNAL - CONTRIBUTIONSVATI TIRUNAL - CONTRIBUTIONSVATI TIRUNAL - CONTRIBUTIONSVATI TIRUNAL - CONTRIBUTIONSVATI TIRUNAL AS A PATRONSVATI TIRUNAL COMPOSITIONS - AUTHENTICITYSVATI TIRUNAL COMPOSITIONS - AUTHENTICITY OF TUNESSVATI TIRUNAL COMPOSITIONS-PUBLICATIONSSVATI TIRUNAL EDUCATION - MS REFERENCESVATI TIRUNAL KRTIS- SAHITYA ANALYSISSVATI TIRUNAL PADAS - ANALYSISSVATI TIRUNAL RELATED PUBLICATIONSSVATI TIRUNAL-BIOGRAPHYSVATI TIRUNAL-CONTRIBUTIONSVATI TIRUNAL-LIFE,COMPOSITIONSSVATI TIRUNAL'S COMPOSITIONSSVATI TIRUNAL'S DANCE COMPOSITIONSSVATI TIRUNAL'S KRTIS-AUTHENTICITYSVATI TIRUNAL'S PATRONAGESVATI TIRUNAL'S SAHITYA -APPRECIATIONSVATI TIRUNAL'S TAMIL COMPOSITIONSSVATI TIRUNAL'S TUTORSSVATI TIRUNAL'S WORKSSVATI TIRUNAL-SANSKRIT LYRICSSVATI TIRUNAL-SOPANA MUSICSVATI TRUNAL REFORMS AT PADMANABA TEMPLESVAYAMBHU SVARASSVAYAMBHUSVARA RAGA - A NEW RAGASWAMINATHA SASTRI'S COMPOSITIONSSWARNA VENKATESA DIKSHITAR'S NEW SONGSSWARNA VENKATESA DIKSHITAR'SCOMPOSITIONSSYAMA SASTRI - BIOGRAPHYSYAMA SASTRI - BIOGRAPHYSYAMA SASTRI - DISCIPLESSYAMA SASTRI - LIFE SKETCHSYAMA SASTRI KRTIS - APPRECIATIONSYAMA SASTRI KRTIS - NOTATIONSYAMA SASTRI 'S CONTEMPORARIESSYAMA SASTRI SAHITYAS : APPRECIATIONSYAMA SASTRI, SUBBARAYA SASTRI & ANNASAMI SASTRISYAMA SASTRI-BIBLIOGRAPHYSYAMA SASTRI-BIOGRAPHYSYAMA SASTRI'S KRTIS-ANALYSIS OF RAGASSYAMA SASTRI'S MANGALAMSYAMA SASTRI'S SAHITYA-APPRECIATIONSYAMA SASTRI'S TAMIZ COMPOSITIONSSYLLABUS MODEL IN SCHOOLSSYMPATHETIC STRINGSSYMPATHETIC STRINGS IN INSTRUMENTSTABLA

TABLA - NOMENCLATURETABLA PALYING - VARIOUS SCHOOLSTABLA TECHNIQUESTABLA TECHNIQUES OF SOME ARTISTSTACCHUR BROTHERS - CONTRIBUTIONTACCHURU BROTHERSTACCHURU BROTHERS- COMPOSITIONSTAGORE'S DANCE CONCEPTTAGORE'S DANCE CONCEPTTALATALA - ANGASTALA :INTERMEDIATE BEAT WITHIN AN ANGATALA AND LAYATALA AND SAHITYA - RELATION IN COMPOSITIONSTALA ASPECTS IN COMPOSITIONS OF TRINITYTALA CHPATER IN GAYAKALOCANAMTALA DASA PRANASTALA DASA PRANAS-EDUPPUTALA DASAPRANA - YATITALA DEFINITIONTALA EXPRESSION IN INDIAN AND WESTERNTALA IN ANCIENT TIMESTALA IN ASSAM MUSICTALA IN CLASSICAL MUSICTALA IN DIKSHITAR KRTISTALA IN THE KRTIS OF THE TRINITYTALA PRASTARATALA PRASTARATALA PRASTARATALA STRUCTURE IN TIRUPPUGAZ SONGSTALA STRUCTURESTALA SYSTEM -KARNATAK, HINDUSTANITALA TRANSFORMATION IN COMPOSITIONSTALA VADHYAS OF KERALATALA VINYASA IN CONCERTSTALADASA PRANATALADASAPRANA-STALAJNANAM - TEACHINGTALAKALABDHITALAMALIKATALAMETER - WORKINGTALANGAMTALAS IN DHRUPADSTALAS IN HINDUSTANI MUSICTALAS IN KARNATAK MUSICTALAS IN NON-RITUAL MUSIC OF KERALATALAS IN SIVAGITITALAS IN TEMPLE RITUALSTALAS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICTALAS USED IN CHENDA MELAMTALAS USED IN TANA VARNAMTALAS-VARIETIESTALLAPAKKAM COMPOSERSTALLAPAKKAM COMPOSITIONS

TALLAPPAKKAM COMPOSITIONSTAMASHA-OPEN AIR OPERA OF MAHARASTRATAMBURA - ORIGINTAMBURA -STRUCTURETAMBURA TUNINGTAMIZ COMPOSERS CONTRIBUTION TO KARNATAKTAMIZ ISAI SANGAM RESOLUTIONTAMIZ LITERATURE-MUSICAL REFERENCETAMIZ MUSIC - RAGA CLASSIFICATIONTAMIZ MUSIC SCALESTAMIZ PADAMSTAMIZ PADAMSTAMIZ SCALES, MODES - ANALYSISTAMIZ SONGS IN HARIKATHATAMPURA MADE OF BAMBOOTAMPURA OVERTONESTANATANATANATANA - SYLLABLES USEDTANA & NIRAVALTANA SPECIALISTSTANA VARNAMS -STRUCTURETANA,RHYTHM IN MARKANDEYA PURANATANAMTANAMTANAMTANAMTANAMTANAM - REFERENCES IN MANUSCRIPTSTANAM IN VINATANAPPACARYA IN CDPTANAVARNA - CARANAMTANDAVATANJAVUR KRISHNA BHAGAVATARTANJAVUR M TYAGARAJAN-BIODATATANJAVUR PANCAPAKESA BHAGAVATARTANJAVUR SANKARA IYER - BIODATATANJAVUR SANKARAYYAR - COMPOSITIONS - NOTNTANJORE QUARTETTANJORE QUARTETTETANJORE QUARTETTETANJORE QUARTETTETANJORE QUARTETTE COMP. - ERRORS IN THE PTD TEXTTANJORE QUARTETTE CONTRIBUTIONTANJORE RAMADOSS RAO-BIODATATANJORE V SANKARA IYER-BIODATATANJORE-SEAT OF MUSICTANSENTANSEN'S BANITANSEN'S DESCENDANTSTANSEN'S THEORYTAPPATAPPA

TARANATARANATARANGINITARANGINI - LAKSHANATARANGINI - LAKSHANATAVIL PLAYERSTAYAMBAKATEACHER OF MUSIC - REQUISITESTEACHER'S COLLEGETEACHER'S COLLEGE MODEL QUESTION PAPERTEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSICTEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSIC ACADEMYTEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSIC-MESSAGESTEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSIC-SYLLABUSTEACHER'S COLLEGE OF THE MUSIC ACADEMYTEACHING METHODSTEACHING METHODSTEACHING METHODSTEACHING METHODSTEACHING METHODS - KOMBU VADYATEACHING METHODS IN DANCETEACHING METHODS IN VINATEACHING MUSICTEACHING MUSICTEACHING MUSICTEACHING MUSICTEACHING MUSICTEACHING MUSICTEACHING MUSIC - FREEDOMTEACHING MUSIC - PROBLEMS-DISCUSSIONTEACHING MUSIC - TRAINING SCHOOLSTEACHING MUSIC IN WESTTEACHING MUSIC:SUGGESTIONSTEACHING OF GAMAKASTEACHING RAGASTECHNIQUES IN VINA TEACHINGTECHNIQUES IN VIOLIN PLAYING-KARNATAKTECHNIQUES OF INSTRUMENTS IN NATYASASTRATECHNOLOGY & MEDIA ROLE IN MUSICTELIYALERU RAMA - DHENUKA-DISCUSSIONTELUGU PATRONS - HISTORICAL NOTETELUGU TEMPLE, COURT DANCETELUGU YAKSHAGANAMTEMPLE MUSICTEMPLE MUSIC OF KERALATEMPLE RITUALS -MUSICTEN LAKSHANAS OF RAGAS,JATISTENMADAM NARASIMHACHARYULU'S SONG -NOTATIONTENSION STRAPSTERMS :KARNATAK, HINDUSTANITEVARAMTEVARAM - REPETITION OF WORDSTEVARAM HYMNS - SELECT PLACES - REFERENCESTEVARAM IN TEMPLES

THAT AND GRAMA MURCHANA SYSTEMTHATS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICTHAT-UPATHAT PADDHATITHAYATHAYAMTHAYAMBAKA-THE LAYA VINYASATHAYAS IN THE MSS OF SAHAJITHEATRE - ADOPTION OF TRADITIONAL THEMESTHEORY AND PRACTICE OF MUSICTHIRTY TWO KARTA RAGASTHIRTY TWO MELAS OF SVAMI PARVATIKARTHIYANI SONGSTHULLAL MUSICTHUMARIS OF DIFFERENT STYLESTHUMRITHUMRITHUMRI - RAGAS HANDLEDTHYAGARAJAN V -BIODATATIGER VARADACHARIAR - BIODATATIGER VARADACHARIAR K - BIODATATIGER VARADACHARIAR -PERSONALITYTIGER VARADACHARIAR'S COMPOSITIONSTIGER VARADACHARIAR'S RARE SONGS-NOTATIONTIGER VARADACHARI-EXPERIENCESTILLANATILLANATILLANATILLANA- ORIGIN,HISTORYTILLANA-COMPOSERSTILLANA-DETAILED STUDYTILLANAS-NOTATIONTIME RECKONING-PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHTIME THEORYTIME THEORY IN HINDUSTANITIME THEORY IN SAMANTIME THEORY OF RAGASTIME UNITS- KSAMA, LAVA, KASTA ETC.TIMILA - DESCRIPTIONTIMILA-STRUCTURETINNAIYAM VENKATARAMA IYER-BIODATATINNIYAM BHARATI'S -LYRICS, NOTATIONTINNIYAM BHARATI'S SAHITYASTIRUCHI GOVINDASVAMI PILLAITIRUCHI SWAMINATHA IYER-BIODATATIRUKKACHI NAMBITIRUKKODIKAVAL KRISHNA IYERTIRUMURAITIRUPATI NARAYANASVAMI NAIDU'S SONGSTIRUPATI NARAYANSVAMI-JAVALI,SVARAJATITIRUPPALANDU - MUSIC REFERENCESTIRUPPAMBURAM SWAMINATHA PILLAI-BIODATATIRUPPAYANAM PANCAPAKESA SASTRITIRUPPUGAZTIRUPPUGAZ

TIRUPPUGAZTIRUPPUGAZTIRUPPUGAZ - ILLUSTRATIONSTIRUPPUGAZ SET TO ANGA TALASTIRUPPUGAZ SONGS-APPRECIATIONTIRUPPUGAZ- STRUCTURETIRUPPUGAZ TALA SETTINGTIRUPPUGAZ TALASTIRUPPUGAZ TUNESTIRUPPUGAZ: TIRUVAGUPPU - COMPARISONTIRUPPUGAZ-ANALYSISTIRUPPUGAZHTIRUPUGAZ-AESTHETIC AND RHYTHMIC ASPECTTIRUVAGAUPPU SONGS OF ARUNAGIRINATHA - ANALYSISTIRUVALANGADU MAHALINGA SASTRI'S KRTISTIRUVARUR KUNJU(RAJA GOPALA)IYER-BIODATATIRUVARUR PANCHALINGA KRTISTIRUVARUR RAMASWAMY PILLAI - PROFILETIRUVENGADU NATTUVANARTIRUVILAYADAL KIRTANAITIRUVILAYADAL KIRTANASTIRUVISAINALLUR NARAYANASAMI IYER- LIFETIRUVISAINALUR NARAYANASVAMI IYER VARNA-NOTATIONTIRUVIZHANDUR KANNUSWAMI PILLAI-BIODATATIRUVIZIMAZALAI SUBRAMANYAPILLAI-BIODATATIRUVOTTRIYUR TYAGAYYARTIRVIZIMAZALAI NATARAJASUNDARAMPILLAI-BIODATATITTE KRISHNA IYENGAR- BIODATATITTE KRISHNA IYENGAR-BIODATATIVAVUTMSSML - NOTE ON MUSIC, DANCE MSSTODA MUSICTODI - VARIETIESTODI OF TYAGARAJATOLKAPPIAM - MUSICAL REFERENCESTONAL VALUES OF SVARASTONE PRODUCTIONTONIC FUNCTIONS IN MELODIC MUSICTONIC NOTE IN INDIAN MUSICTOOMU NARASIMHADASATOPI MADDALATOURYATRIKA.. FELICITATION SONGTOZHIRKKAITRADITIONAL RAGAS- INTERPRETATIONTRAVANCORE RULERS CONTRIBUTIONTREATISES AND AUTHORS - LISTTREATISES IN MUSICTREATISES OF SANSKRIT TRADITIONTREATISES OF THE POST RATNAKARA PERIODTREATISES ON ODISSI MUSICTREATISES ON SANSKRIT TRADITIONTRICHI GOVINDASVAMI PILLAI -APPRECIATIONTRILOMA PALLAVITRINITY COMPOSITIONS-COMPARITIVE STUDY

TRINITY'S COMPOSITIONS-COMPARITIVE STUDYTRISRUTI NOTESTSALLAGALI KRISHNAYYATSALLAGALI VINA RAGHAVAYYATTK STAMP RELEASETULAJA'S RAGASTULLALTUMBURUTUMU NARASIMHADASA AND HIS COMPOSITIONSTUNES - NORTH INDIAN RAGASTUNES-FACTORS OF PERCEPTIONTUNING IN ANCIENT TAMIZ SYSTEMTUNING OF NAGASVARAMTURAIYUR RAJAGOPALA SHARMA-BIODATATURUSHKA TODI - HUSENI : DISCUSSIONTWENTY TWO SRUTISTWENTY TWO SRUTISTWENTY TWO SRUTISTWENTY TWO SRUTISTWENTY TWO SRUTISTWENTY TWO SRUTIS OF BHARATATWO COMPOSITIONS OF N.Ch. KRISHNAMACHARYULU-NOTNTYAGARAJA - APPRECIATIONTYAGARAJA - APPRECIATIONTYAGARAJA - SPIRITUAL GUIDETYAGARAJA : MELAKARTA SYSTEM FOLLOWEDTYAGARAJA A POET/ COMPOSERTYAGARAJA CARITRA OF SUNDARESVARA SHARMATYAGARAJA COMPOSITIONS - APPRECIATIONTYAGARAJA COMPOSITIONS - NEWLY DISCOVERED FROM MSSTYAGARAJA COMPOSITIONS - TEXT OF UNPUBLISHED SONGSTYAGARAJA COMPOSITIONS -VETURI ANANDA MURTHY'S WRITINGSTYAGARAJA -INFLUENCE BY SADASIVA BRAHMENDRATYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN MYSORETYAGARAJA KRTI - NOTATIONTYAGARAJA KRTIS - ANALYSISTYAGARAJA KRTIS - BHAKTITYAGARAJA KRTIS FOR BEGINNERSTYAGARAJA KRTIS IN ANDHRATYAGARAJA KRTIS IN CHINNASVAMI MDL.WORKTYAGARAJA KRTIS IN CONTREVERSIAL RAGASTYAGARAJA KRTIS IN DESADI, MADHYADI TALASTYAGARAJA KRTIS IN RARE MELASTYAGARAJA KRTIS IN SUBBARAMA DKR.BOOKTYAGARAJA KRTIS IN VIVADI MELASTYAGARAJA KRTIS LYRICS - SANSKRITTYAGARAJA KRTIS ON NADA,SANGITATYAGARAJA KRTIS ON RAMA AND KRISHNATYAGARAJA KRTIS: MELODIC APPRECIATIONTYAGARAJA KRTIS:SAHITYA-SANGITATYAGARAJA KRTIS-ANALYSISTYAGARAJA KRTIS-CHANGE IN RAGASTYAGARAJA KRTIS-CHANGE IN RAGASTYAGARAJA KRTIS-CLASSIFICATION

TYAGARAJA KRTIS-CORRECT RAGASTYAGARAJA KRTIS-HINDI VERSIONTYAGARAJA KRTIS-LISTTYAGARAJA KRTIS-MUSICAL APPROPRIATENESSTYAGARAJA KRTIS-PHILOSOPHICAL IDEASTYAGARAJA KRTIS-RAGA,BHAVA,LAYA,RASATYAGARAJA KRTIS-SOURCES OF SONGSTYAGARAJA KRTIS-TRUE BHAKTATYAGARAJA KRTIS-VARIATIONS IN RAGA,TALATYAGARAJA SONGS - DIFFERENCE IN RAGASTYAGARAJA SONGS - RAGASTYAGARAJA SONGS IN MSSTYAGARAJA SONGS IN MSS FROM DIFF.SOURCESTYAGARAJA SONGS WITH BHATKANDE NOTATIONTYAGARAJA SONGS WITH HINDI MEANINGTYAGARAJA SONGS:INFLUENCE OF DEVOTIONALTYAGARAJA SONGS-ANALYSISTYAGARAJA VIJAYA OF MUTTHAYYA BHAGAVATHARTYAGARAJA, PUBLICATIONS ON,TYAGARAJA, SVATI TIRUNAL - COMPARISONTYAGARAJA,DIKSHITAR-COMPARISON OF SONGSTYAGARAJA,PURANDARADAS-COMPARATIVE STUDYTYAGARAJA-A MYSTICTYAGARAJA-BIOGRAPHYTYAGARAJA-BIOGRAPHYTYAGARAJA-GENEOLOGYTYAGARAJA-MANTRA YOGITYAGARAJAN K C -BIODATATYAGARAJA'S COMPOSITIONS ON SANGITATYAGARAJA'S COMPOSITIONS-ANALYSISTYAGARAJA'S CONTRIBUTIONTYAGARAJA'S CONTRIBUTIONTYAGARAJA'S DANCE DRAMASTYAGARAJA'S DEVI KRTIS-ANALYSISTYAGARAJA'S DISCIPLESTYAGARAJA'S GREATNESS-EXTRACT- T V SUBBA RAOTYAGARAJA'S HOROSCOPETYAGARAJA'S KRTISTYAGARAJA'S KRTIS - NOTATIONTYAGARAJA'S KRTIS- INNER,OUTER WORSHIPTYAGARAJA'S KRTIS-CRITICAL ANALYSISTYAGARAJA'S KRTIS-SANGITA & SAHITYATYAGARAJA'S KSHETRA KRTISTYAGARAJA'S LETTER TO SVATI TIRUNALTYAGARAJA'S LYRICS- APPRECIATIONTYAGARAJA'S LYRICS-APPRECIATIONTYAGARAJA'S MUSIC - APPRECIATIONTYAGARAJA'S NEW SONG-"REKSHANCE" FROM MSTYAGARAJA'S SAHITYAS AND SANCARASTYAGARAJA'S SAHITYAS-APPRECIATIONTYAGARAJA'S SANSKRIT KRTIS-ANALYSISTYAGARAJA'S SCHOOL OF MUSICTYAGARAJA'S SONGS : CHANGES UNDERGONETYAGARAJA'S SONGS ANALYSIS

TYAGARAJA'S SONGS IN MSTYAGARAJA'S SONGS- SAHITYA APPRECIATIONTYAGARAJA'S SONGS:INFLUENCE OF FOLKTYAGARAJA'S SONGS-MOODS:GUILT,CONFIDENCETYAGARAJA'S TWO NEW SONGS IN MSSTYAGARAJA'S UNPUBL. KRTIS FROM WALAJAPET MSSTYAGARAJA'S USE OF ADI TALATYAGARAJA-SATVIKA TYAGATYAGRAJA KRTIS - LANGUAGEUDAYARAVICANDRIKA-LAKSHANAUDBHATAUGABHOGASUMAPATIUMAYALPURAM K SIVARAMAN BIODATAUMAYALPURAM KODANDARAMA IYER-BIODATAUMAYALPURAM RAJAGOPALA IYER-BIODATAUMAYALPURAM SVAMINATHA AYYAR - BIODATAUMAYALPURAM SVAMINATHA IYER - BIODATAUNESCO MUSIC CONFERENCEUNIVERSITY OF MADRAS -DIPLOMA COURSEUNIVERSITY OF MADRAS, DIPLOMA COURSEUNTEMPERED INTONATIONUPANGA RAGASUPANGA RAGAS -CLASSIFICATIONUPANISHAD BRAHMA YOGIN'S COMPOSITIONSUPANISHAD BRAHMAN-REAL NAME,BIOGRAPHYUPANISHAD BRAHMAN-WORKSUPANISHAD,PURANA,BRAHMANAS-MUSIC REFERENCESUPOHANAUSENI - LAKSHANAUSENI SVARAJATI - A NOTEUSHA PARINAYAUSTAD FAIYAAZ KHANUSTAD MODUKHANUTHUKADU VENKATA SUBBIER - CONTRIBUTIONUTSAVA PRABANDHA OF SVATI TIRUNALUTSAVA SAMPRADAYA KRTISUTTAMA MADHYAMA ADHAMA MELASVACANAS OF SIVA SARANASVACANAS OF SIVA-SARANASVACANAS OF VIRASAIVASVACANAS- THE PRECURSORS OF LATER COMPOSITIONSVACIKA IN NATYAVADI -AMSA PRESENT DAY USAGE IN HINDUSTANIVADI SAMVADIVADI, VIVADI, SAMVADI, SVARAS IN RAGASVADI,SAMVADI,ANUVADI,VIVADIVADI,SAMVADI,ANUVADI,VIVADIVADI,SAMVADI,VIVADI,ANUVADI -IN GENERALVADI,SAMVADI,VIVADI,ANUVADI IN MELA SYSTEMVADI,SAMVADI,VIVADI,ANUVADI IN TREATISESVADIRAJA - BIOGRAPHYVADIRAJA - WORKSVADIRAJA -BIOGRAPHY AND WORKS

VAGGEYAKKARAS OF PRITRINITY FROM SSPVAGHYA-MURALIVAIDYANATHA SASTRIVAIKUNTA SASTRIVAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANVAISHNAVA ASSAMESE PRAYER SONGSVAITHEESWARAN KOIL SUBBARAMAIYER'S PADAMVAITHIS OF KARNATAK MUSICVAKULABHARANAM -LAKSHANAVALLI BHARATAMVANAVANCINATHASAMY COMPOSITION IN TMSSML MSVANNAM OF TAMIZ MUSICVARAHAPPAYYAVARAHUR MUTHUSVAMI IYER-BIODATAVARALI GANDHARA DISCUSSIONVARALI THRO THE AGESVARALI,PANTUVARALI-LAKSHANAVARDHANI - TEXTUAL REFERENCEVARJA RAGAS-HISTORYVARJA RAGAS-PANCAMA,MADHYAMA AS VARJAVARNA COMPOSERSVARNA FOR BHARATANATYA - NOTATIONVARNA IN TREATISESVARNA METTUS-ORIGINALVARNA PRABANDHAVARNAMVARNAM COMPOSERSVARNAM FOUND IN MAZAVAI SUBARAMAYAR NOTEVARNAM OF TIRUVISAINALUR NARAYANASVAMI IYERVARNAMETTUS IN PADAMSVARNAMS OF DIKSHITAR FAMILYVARNAMS OF GOVINDASAMAYYAVARNAMS OF SVATI TIRUNALVARNAM-STRUCTURE & VARIETIESVARNAS - NOTATIONVARNAS OF DIKSHITAR FAMILYVARNAS OF RAMASWAMI DIKSHITARVARNAS OF SVATI TIRUNALVARNA-STRUCTUREVASA APPAYYAVASANTA LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONVASANTA LALITA RAGAS - DISCUSSIONVASANTA USAGE OF CYUTA PANCAMAVASANTA, LALITA - DIFFERENT OPINIONSVASANTA, LALITA DHAIVATA DISCUSSIONVASANTHAKUMARI M L-BIODATAVASUDEVA KAVI COMPOSITIONS- NEW INOVATIONSVASUDEVA KAVI- OTHER WORKSVAZUVUR RAMAIH PILLAI - BIODATAVEDAVALLI R - BIODATAVEDAVALLI R -BIODATAVEDIC CHANTSVEDIC MUSIC

VEDIC MUSICVEDIC MUSICVEDIC RECITATION- NOTESVEDIC SONGS - ANALYSISVEERIAH CHOWDHRY.P -BIODATAVELLORE G RAMABHADRAN - PROFILEVEMPATTI CHINNA SATYANARAYANA-BIODATAVENAKTAMAKHI'S MELA SYSTEMVENKATADRI SWAMIGALVENKATAGIRIAPPA - BIODATAVENKATAMAKHIVENKATAMAKHIVENKATAMAKHIN - LIFE SKETCHVENKATAMAKHIN'S CONTRIBUTIONVENKATAMAKHI'S PRABANDHASVENKATAMAKHI'S TRADITIONVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C -BIODATAVENKATARAMA SASTRI R K -BIODATAVENKATARAMAYYAR T LVENKATARAMIAH K.S-BIODATAVENKATARMA IYER T L - BIODATAVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S -BIODATAVENUVENU NAICKER - BIODATAVERBAL AND MUSICAL RHYTHMSVIBHAKTI KRTISVIBRATION OF STRINGSVIBRATOVIDHYALA NARASIMHULU NAIDU-BIODATAVIDVAN LAKSHANAVIDYA SHANKAR - BIODATAVIDYAPATI THAKUR OF MITHILAVIETNAMESE MUSICVIJAYA DASAVIJAYA RAGHAVA NAYAK'S WORKSVIJAYANAGAR MUSIC MSSVIJAYARAGHAVA NAYAK'S PATRONAGEVIJAYAVASANTAM - TEXTUAL REFERENCEVIKKUCENTAVIKRTA PANCAMA/CYUTA PANCAMAVIKRTA SVARASVIKRTA SVARAS IN SAHAJI'S MSVIKRTA SVARAS OF SOMANATHAVIKRTA SVARAS OF VENKATAMAKHIVIKRTI PANCAMAVIKRTI-S - KARNATAK AND HINDUSTANIVILAMBAKALA KRTISVILASINI NATYAM - DANCE TECHNIQUESVILASINI NAYAMVILLU VADYAMVINAVINA - MITU VARIETIESVINA ADIMURTHI AYYAVINA AND SIX CAKRAS OF HUMAN BODY

VINA APPAYYAVINA ATMARAMAYA,FIDDLE VENKATACALAM AYYAVINA FRETTINGVINA FRETTING-PROCESS,FACTORSVINA GOPALASAMBAYYAVINA IN LITERATUREVINA IN SCULPTURESVINA IN TREATISESVINA KALAHASTI AYYAVINA KRISHNAMACHAR BIOGRAPHY,COMPOSITIONVINA KRISHNAMACHARYAVINA KRISHNAMACHARYA'S COMPOSITIONSVINA KUPPAYAR NOTEBOOK ON TYAGARAJA SONGVINA KUPPAYYARVINA KUPPAYYAR KRTI - NOTATIONVINA KUPPAYYAR,VENKATARAMANA BHAGVTR-TANAVARNA:NTNVINA KUPPAYYAR,VENKATARAMANA BHAGVTR-TANAVARNA:NTNVINA PADAMANABHIAHVINA PADMANABIAH'S RARE COMPOSITION-NOTATIONVINA PLAYING - DIFFERENT STYLESVINA PLAYING - KARAIKKUDI STYLEVINA PLAYING TECHNIQUESVINA PLAYING-RIGHT,LEFT HAND TECHNIQUESVINA PLAYING-VARIOUS SCHOOLSVINA SESHANNA'S COMPOSITIONSVINA SESHANNA'S COMPOSITIONSVINA SUBBANNAVINA SUBBHANNA'S RARE COMPOSITION -NOTATIONVINA SUBBIAH, VINA SUBBUKUTTI AYYAVINA TRADITIONVINA TUNINGVINA TUNING - INTERVALSVINA TYPESVINA VARADIAHVINA VIDWANS OF PASTVINA(HINDUSTANI)-PLAYING TECHNIQUESVINA-GREATNESSVINA-HISTORICAL EVIDENCESVINA-ORIGIN AND EVOLUTIONVINA-REFERENCES IN VEDAS,MUSICAL WORKSVINAS - TYPESVINAS BEFORE GOVINDA DIKSHITAVINAS IN SCULPTUREVINAS OF BHARATAVINA-TYPESVINAYAKA TALAMVINAYAKRAM T H - BIODATAVINJAMURI VARADARAJA IYENGARVINTARAGALU, ATIVINTARAGALUVIOLIN - HISTORYVIOLIN - ORIGIN, ANTIQUITYVIOLIN - ORIGIN, HISTORYVIOLIN - PRECURSORSVIOLIN ADVENT INTO INDIAN MUSIC

VIOLIN AS SOLO & ACCOMPANIMENTVIOLIN BRIDGEVIOLIN CARE DURING SUMMERVIOLIN IN CIDAMBARAM TEMPLEVIOLIN IN SCULPTURESVIOLIN IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSICVIOLIN IN WESTVIOLIN IN WESTERN MUSICVIOLIN MUSIC IN WESTVIOLIN NEW BRIDGE:JRNL EXTRACTVIOLIN PLAYINGVIOLIN PLAYING STYLESVIOLIN PLAYING TECHNIQUESVIOLIN PLAYING TECHNIQUESVIOLIN PLAYING TECHNIQUESVIOLIN PRACTISINGVIOLIN STUDY TODAY BY WINN E LVIOLIN TECHNIQUESVIOLIN WITH SEVEN STRINGSVIOLIN WORLD -JRNL EXTRACTVIOLIN-BOWVIRA KERALA VERMAVIRA MADDALAVIRAJAI DANCEVIRIBONI VARNAM - CARANAMVIRUSWAMI PILLAI-BIODATAVISHAKILAVISSA APPA RAO-BIODATAVISSA APPA RAO-BIODATAVISUALLY IMPAIRED CHILDREN - MUSIC APTITUDEVISVA VINA :A NEW VINAVISVANATHAN TVISVANATHAN T -BIODATAVIVADI COMBINATION IN TYAGARAJA'S SONGSVIVADI DOSHA IN RAGASVIVADI MELASVIVADI MELASVIVADI MELASVIVADI MELAS-DIKSHITAR KRTISVIVADI RAGA-S IN SSPVIVADI SVARA COUPLETSVIVADI SVARA PHRASINGS IN VIVADI RAGASVIVADI SVARASVIVEKA CINTAMANI- EDN. AND TRANSLATIONSVIZIANAGAR MUSIC MSS -LISTVOICE CLASSIFICATIONVOICE CULTUREVOICE CULTUREVOICE CULTUREVOICE CULTUREVOICE CULTUREVOICE CULTUREVOICE MASCULINE, FEMININEVOICE, GOOD SINGING

VOICE: TRADITIONAL, SCIENTIFC TRAININGVRNDA GANA IN SCULPTURES AND PAINTINGSVRNDA GANA-ORIGINVRTTAM IN GITASVYALAVYAS D G -BIODATAVYASARAYAVYJAYANTIMALA BALI - BIODATAWALAJAPET MSS AT SAURASHTRA SABHAWALAJAPET VENKATARAMANA BHAGAVATAR-SONGSWESTERN CLASSICAL IMPROVISATIONWESTERN INFLUENCE ON CARNATICWESTERN INFLUENCE ON KARNATAK MUSICWESTERN MUSICWESTERN MUSIC IN CARNATIC RAGASWESTERN MUSIC INFLUENCE ON KARNATAKWESTERN MUSIC-INFLUENCE OF ORIENTALWESTERN STYLE OF SINGING-VOICEWESTERN VOCAL TECHNIQUESWIND INSTRUMENTS IN WESTWOMEN COMPOSERSWOMEN MUSICIANS, ARTISTSWOMEN MUSICIANS, COMPOSERSWOMEN SCHOLARS THROUGH THE AGESWORDS IN MUSICWRITERS OF ANCIENT MUSICWRITERS ON EARLY INDIAN MUSICWRITERS ON MUSICWRITERS QUOTED IN SANSKRIT TREATISESXI ALL INDIA ORIENTAL CONFERENCE-TIRUPATIYADUKULAKAMBHOJI - TARA MADHYAMAYADUKULAKAMBHOJI LAKSHANA DISCUSSIONYAGNASVAMI SASTRI COMPOSITIONSYAKSHAGANAYAKSHAGANASYAKSHAGANASYAMUNA KALYANIYAMUNA KALYANI OF DIKSHITARYAMUNA KALYANI-LAKSHANAYATI - DEMOYATI CONCEPT IN VADYAYATI IN TEXTSYATIS VARIETIESYAZHYAZHYAZHYAZHMURI PANNYUGOSLAVIAN FOLK DANCES-VARIETIESYUGOSLAVIAN MUSICZUCKERKANDL ON MUSIC

TITLECOMPOSITIONS OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIYARCOMPOSITIONS OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIYAR72 MELA RAGAMALIKA - (I CAKRA) SONG NOTATION OF NERUR SPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGA ABHERITHE RAGA ABHERITHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEABHINAYABHARATA NATYADANCE MUSIC AND THE CONTRIBUTION OF NATTYACHARYAS TO DEVELOPMENT OF BHAVA AND RASA IN BHARATANATYAMDEVELOPMENT OF THE REPERTOIRE IN MODERN BHARATA NATNUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMABHINAYA AND ABHINAVAGUPTAABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTATHE ABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTAABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA (TEXT) Contd.ABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTAABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA SUBJECT INDEXMUSIC AND DANCE MSS IN SARASVATI MAHAL, TANJOREABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTA (TAMIZ) (contd.)THE SERVICES OF ABRAHAMPANDITA TO KARNATIC MUSIC (TAMITHE SERVICES OF ABRAHAMPANDITA TO KARNATIC MUSIC (TAMIREVIEWSKARNATAKA COMPOSERSMODERN MELA SIDDANTHATHE MODES OF RHTHYMIC EXPRESSION IN CONTEMPORARY INDA COMPARISON OF CONCERT PATTERNS IN CARNATIC AND HINDPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE STRUCTURE,REPAIR AND ACOUSTICAL PROPERTIES OF THEACOUSTICS OF THE AUDITORIUM OF THE MUSIC ACADEMY,MADMELATTUR VIRABHADRAYYA'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)VILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONTALAKALABDHI OF ACYUTARAYA: DISCOVERY OF A NEW WORK OBHARATA NATYADANCE MUSIC AND THE CONTRIBUTION OF NATTYACHARYAS TO INSCRIPTIONS IN TAMILNADU RELATING TO DANCEMUSIC IN THE ADBHUTA RAMAYANADRONE IN INDIAN MUSIC - A PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHMELODIC PERCEPTIONMUSIC IN THE SAMA VEDADESADI AND MADHYADI TALASSRI ADIBHATLA NARAYANA DAS AND HIS WORKSSRI ADIBHATLA NARAYANA DAS AND HIS WORKSSRI ADIBHATLA NARAYANA DAS AND HIS WORKSTHE USENI SVARAJATICLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THIN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCE

THE NON MUSICAL WORKS OF SOME LEADING MUSIC WRITERSA COMPARISON OF VISUAL AND AUDITORY PERCEPTION IN MUSIMELODIC TENSIONS AND MUSICAL AESTHETICSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEPHYSICS AND AESTHETICS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICINDIAN MUSIC AND AESTHETICSAGAMA NOOLGALUM SANGITAMUM (TAMIZ)THOUGHTS ON SVARAMELAKALANIDHIPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930SOME RAGA PATTERNS OF THE 15th CENTURY AND THEIR SETTIAHOBALA AND HIS TWELVE NOTESREVIEWS: THE MADRAS BROADCASTING SERVICE, ANNUAL REPORT 1931-32THE SO CALLED AKALANKA OR THE SANGITA SARA SANGRAHAMTEACHING OF MUSICAKKAMAHADEVI AS A SAINT SINGER OF VIRASAIVA CULTKANNADA JAVALISAKKAMAHADEVI AS A SAINT SINGER OF VIRASAIVA CULTLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS OF ANDRAPRADESHMUSIC MATERIALS AND MUSICRAGA ALAPA AND RASA BHAVA (TAMIZ)INTRODUCTION TO THE KHYALTHE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,ALAP IN HINDUSTANI MUSICMUSIC AT THE TIME OF KING SAHAJI OF TANJORE -A.D. 1710: THE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,THE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,RAGA LAKSHANA (TAMIZ)GITA ALAPA THAYA (TAMIZ)RAGAM TANAM PALLAVIRAGAM TANAM PALLAVISINGING OF KALPANA SVARASTHE SEVEN LAMPS OF SANGITATHE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,THE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,PUSHPANJALITRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYANUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 38th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,K V SRINIVASA IYENGAR, COMPOSER HIS LIFE AND TIMESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGA-S: RUDRAPRIYA, KARNATAKA-KAPI, DARBAR AND KANADA GAMAKASCOMPOSITIONS OF VASUDEVA KAVITHE PROBLEM OF CONTINUITY IN MUSIC AND SRUTIANCIENT MUSIC:THE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA AND THE SONGS THOUGHTS ON SVARAMELAKALANIDHIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCE

NEW TRENDS IN AMERICAN DANCINGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEGOPALA NAYAKASOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICANAI AYYA KRITISNOTEWORTHY CONTENTS IN OTHER JOURNALSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCEPURANDARADASA SISHYA PARAMPARASRI ANANDA DASA OF SURAPURAM AND HIS COMPOSITIONSANANDA DASA'S COMPOSITIONSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 12th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 13th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930DEVARNAMA OF ANANDADASA OF SURAPURAMHARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 69th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 78th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEKOMBU VADYA OF KERALADRONE IN INDIAN MUSIC - A PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHNEWS & NOTESRAGAS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICSIGNIFICANCE OF RAGANGA IN HINDUSTANITHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCECONNOISSEUR'S DELIGHT - CD ALBUMTYAGARAJA AND ANNAMACHARYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEON THE RETRIEVAL OF ANNAMACHARYA'S MUSICSANGITA KALANIDHI SRI RALLAPALLI ANANTHAKRISHNA SARMASANGITA KALANIDHI SRI RALLAPALLI ANANTHAKRISHNA SARMAANNAMACHARYA'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)BOOK REVIEW: INDIAN MUSIC BY B C DEVATHE LYRICS OF ANNAMACHARYAPROSODY AND METRE IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSANNAMACHARYA'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)KAVADI CINDU (TAMIZ)THE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: SAUBHADRA (ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF KIRLOSKPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCESRI ANNASWAMISASTRI AND HIS COMPOSITIONSSRI ANNASWAMISASTRI AND HIS COMPOSITIONSANTAHPURAGEETE OF Dr.D V GUNDAPPAGANDHARVA AND DESI

MUSIC CONTRIBUTIONS IN OTHER JOURNALSMUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONTHE VARNAS OF THE DIKSHITAR FAMILYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE IMPORTANCE OF CONSONANCE IN ANCIENT INDIAN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE NON MUSICAL WORKS OF SOME LEADING MUSIC WRITERSA NOTE ON APPLAUSE IN ANCIENT INDIATHE MANNER OF APPLAUSE IN ANCIENT INDIAN STAGEMA JANAKI OF SRI TYAGARAJAVACHAMAGOCHARA AND BANTURITITHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALATHE MELAKARTA - A CRITIQUETHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCETEXT OF A TAMIL SONG OF PAPAVINASA MUDALIAR ?THE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITTHE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITSAMA VEDA AND MUSICINSCRIPTIONS IN TAMILNADU RELATING TO DANCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 59th MUSIC CONFERENCEVARIETY IN UPANGA RAGAS OF KARNATAK MUSICAROHANA AND AVAROHANA KALA SVARAS OF 94 CARNATIC RAGNORTH INDIAN RAGAS AND MELASTHE POPULAR AND CLASSICAL IN MUSICBOOK REVIEW: NEW MANSIONS FOR MUSIC PERFORMANACE, PEPHILOSOPHY OF THE ARTS IN AN EMERGING SOCEITYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC OF THE TIRUPPUGAZHTHE MUSIC OF THE TIRUPPUGAZHTHE GREATNESS OF THE COMPOSITIONS OF SAINT ARUNAGIRINPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEINSCRIPTIONS IN TAMILNADU RELATING TO DANCEHASTAMUKTAVALINOTES & COMMENTSPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 12th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930KATHAKALISAMSKRTA AND SANGITATHE MUSIC OF ASSAMAN OLD ASSAMESE WORK ON TIMING IN MUSICTHE SPREAD AND DEVELOPMENT OF TYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN ANALYSIS OF MUSIC IN MARKANDEYA PURANAKOMBU VADYA OF KERALASYAMA SASTRY'S INNOVATIONS IN ANANDABHAIRAVI WITH SPECPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCE

PROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEMULTILINGUAL KRITI OF K C KESAVA PILLAIINTERNATIONAL MUSICHISTORY OF INDIAN MUSIC AS GLEANED THROUGH TECHNICAL IRAVI VARMAN TAMPISOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALAINDIAN MUSIC AND AESTHETICSCHANTS IN MEDIEVAL EUROPEAN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCENORTH INDIAN RAGAS AND MELASMUSIC IN TRAVANCORECOMPARITIVE MUSICTEACHING OF THE VIOLIN AND ITS SCIENCETHE RAGA LAKSHANA MANUSCRIPT OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TABOOK REVIEW: KAVIKUNJARA BHARATI'S ALAGAR KURAVANJI EDSRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR AND HIS CONTRIBUTIONSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 53rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 78th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 52nd MUSIC CONFERENCETWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR.M BALAMURALIKRISHNA TWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR V V SRIVATSA WITH NOTATIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 47th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC CONFERENCE-PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSBALASARASVATI'S ABHINAYA STYLECOMPOSITIONS OF BALASVAMI DIKSHITARTHE LAST SCION OF THE DIKSHITAR FAMILYCOMPOSITIONS OF BALASVAMI DIKSHITARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 27th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW:THE DEVADASI AND THE SAINT-THE LIFE AND TIN MEMORIAMTHE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GBANSURI, THE LONG FLUTE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICBOOK REVIEW: BARGIT-A MUSICOLOGICAL EXPLORATION BY PATHE VAISHNAVA MUSIC OF ASSAMBARGITAS AND THEIR VARIOUS MODES OF PRESENTATIONMUSIC IN PALKURIKI SOMANATHA'S WORKSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEBHARATA'S RASA THEORY AND HANDSLICK'S CONCEPTION OF THDEVELOPMENT OF THE SITAR IN INDIAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 9th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 9th MUSIC CONFERENCENOTES & COMMENTSTHE MUSIC ACADEMY, MADRAS, THE KRTI COMPETITIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCECONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUPROCEEDINGS OF THE 27th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCE

CONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCELALITA AND MANJI RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 12th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCEBHAJAN SINGING STYLE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICBHAJAN SINGING STYLE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICTIRUKKOIL ISAI MURAI (TAMIZ)TYAGARAJA'S UTSAVA SAMPRADAYA SONGSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: SITA KALYANAMU (BHAGAVATA MELA DANCE DRAMTYAGARAJA AND SELF-SIMILARITY IN THE BHAKTHI COMMUNITYSRINGARA AND BHAKTI IN DANCEBHAKTI, AS EXPRESSED BY SRI THYAGARAJA AND MAHARAJA SVSRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHER SANSKRIT COMPOSERSBHAJAN SINGING STYLE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICMUSIC IN KUCHIPUDI OPERASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCEDATE OF BHARATA & THE YUGA PUZZLETHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICBHARATA NATYADATE OF BHARATA & THE YUGA PUZZLEPUSHPANJALITHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCEBHARATA NATYABHARATA NATYABOOK REVIEW: BHARATAKALAI (KOTPADU) (TAMIZ) OF PADMA INDIAN CLASSICAL DANCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCEBHARATA NATYAMBHARATA NATYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC AND DANCE MSS IN SARASVATI MAHAL, TANJOREMUSIC AND DANCE MSS IN SARASVATI MAHAL, TANJOREBHARATA'S RASA THEORY AND HANDLSICK'S CONCEPTION OF THINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICDANCE MUSIC AND THE CONTRIBUTION OF NATTYACHARYAS TO BHARATI AND THE FINE ARTSBHARATI AND THE FINE ARTSFOLK SONGS OF CENTRAL INDIAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 12th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKA

VARIETY IN UPANGA RAGAS OF KARNATAK MUSICSUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR'S NAVARAGAMALIKA In honour of Bhaskara TRADITIONAL INDIAN MUSIC AESTHETICSBHATKHANDE AND PALUSKARSOME LEADING MUSIC SYSTEMSSOME LEADING MUSIC SYSTEMS - PART- IITHE MUSICO RELIGIOUS TRADITIONS OF ASSAMTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931DANCE MUSIC AND THE CONTRIBUTION OF NATTYACHARYAS TO SIGNIFICANCE OF RAGANGA IN HINDUSTANIDEVELOPMENT OF BHAVA AND RASA IN BHARATANATYAMSIGNIFICANCE OF RAGANGA IN HINDUSTANITHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931KARNATAKA COMPOSERSTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931THE RAGA LAKSHANA MANUSCRIPT OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TATIRUPPUGAZH TIRUVAGUPPU PADALKALIN CHANDA KOORUGAL - PROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE LATE GANA VISHARADA BIDARAM KRISHNAPPA OF MYSOREPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOBBILI KESAVIAHBOOK REVIEW: EUPHONY - INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC BY L SUBPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC OF ASSAMMUSIC IN BRAHADDARMAPURANATHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICSRI PURANDARA DASA AND THE GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS OFPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEDIKSHITAR AND KARNATAKA AND HINDUSTANI PADDHATISPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 21st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGAS MADHYAMAVATI, SRIRAGAM, MANIRANGU, BRINDAVATHE RAGAS MADHYAMAVATI, SRIRAGAM, MANIRANGU, BRINDAVARUMANIAN FOLK DANCESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC CONTRIBUTIONS IN OTHER JOURNALSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 52nd MUSIC CONFERENCEDE-MYSTIFYING SVATI TIRUNALCHACCHAPPUTA VENBAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 72nd MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: COMPOSITIONS OFCALCUTTA K S KRISHNAMURTHRUMANIAN FOLK DANCESSOME MUSICIANS AND THEIR PATRONS ABOUT 1800 AD IN MADRAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TEACHING OF MUSICGITA ALAPA THAYA (TAMIZ)SOME RAGA PATTERNS OF THE 15th CENTURY AND THEIR SETTICATURDANDI IN KARNATAKA MUSICSAMSKRTA AND SANGITA

VENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSRAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKARAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKARAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKAVENKATAMAKHIN AND HIS TWELVE NOTESVENKATAMAKHI ON VINA (TAMIZ)RAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKADANCE AND DRAMA IN CEYLONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCECHAKRA TANAM (TAMIZ)CHAKRA TANAM (TAMIZ)ODISSI MUSICSAMSKRTA AND SANGITAABHINAVAGUPTA ON CHANDA VRITTA AND DHRUVABOOK REVIEW: BHARATIYA SANGITA MEM TALA AUR RUPA VIDSOME ASPECTS OF THE RHYTHMIC BEAUTIES OF TIRUPPUGAZHRHYTHMIC ANALYSIS OF SOME SELECTED TIRUPPUGAZH SONGSSOME ASPECTS OF THE RHYTHMIC BEAUTIES OF TIRUPPUGAZHTIRUPPUGAZH TIRUVAGUPPU PADALKALIN CHANDA KOORUGAL - THE MUSIC OF THE TIRUPPUGAZHSOME ASPECTS OF THE RHYTHMIC BEAUTIES OF TIRUPPUGAZHTHE GREATNESS OF THE COMPOSITIONS OF SAINT ARUNAGIRINODISSI MUSICINDIAN MUSIC AND CHANDASTHE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA CHANTSABHINAVAGUPTA ON CHANDA VRITTA AND DHRUVAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCETHAYAMBAKATHE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALATHE PANCHAVADYATRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALAKOMBU VADYA OF KERALATRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALAMUSIC AND DANCE DURING THE TIME OF VIJAYARAGHAVA NAYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEANTAHPURAGEETE OF Dr.D V GUNDAPPAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE COMPOSITIONS OF SANGEETA RATNA VIDWAN S RAMA RAO SOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMTHE COMPOSITIONS OF SANGEETA RATNA VIDWAN S RAMA RAO THE COMPOSITIONS OF SANGEETA RATNA VIDWAN S RAMA RAO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE UNIVERSALITY OF THE SCALE OF MOHANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 73rd MUSIC CONFERENCEGAVI RANGAPPA'S KRITISTHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CHORAL MUSIC OF YUGOSLAVIATHE CHORAL MUSIC OF YUGOSLAVIACOMPARITIVE MUSIC EUROPEAN AND INDIAN

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCESOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALACHRISTIAN RELIGIOUS MUSIC IN KARNATIC CLASSICAL FORM IN CHANTS IN MEDIEVAL EUROPEAN MUSICTHE CHORAL MUSIC OF YUGOSLAVIAHARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSTHIRTY TWO MELAKARTA RAGAS (TAMIZ)OBITUARYGEETA GOPALARARE COMPOSITIONS OF CIKKARAMA RAOMUSIC THEORY SPECTRUMTHE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF SOUTH INDIAPLEA FOR AN ALL INDIA SYSTEM OF NOTATION AND CLASSIFICATTHE INDIAN SARIGAMA NOTATIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 8th MUSIC CONFERENCECHITTA SVARAS IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSSWARA DECORATIONS IN KARNATIC MUSICCHITTA SVARAS IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSCHITTA SVARAS IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSTHE CLARINET AND CLASSICAL CARNATIC MUSICTHE CLARINET AND CLASSICAL CARNATIC MUSICTHE CLARINET AND CLASSICAL CARNATIC MUSICSHINGLI TUNES OF THE COCHIN JEWSLATER SANGITA LITERATURETHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICSOME NAMES IN EARLY SANGITA LITERATURETHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICCOMPARITIVE MUSICNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSTHE MUSIC ACADEMY, MADRAS, THE KRTI COMPETITIONNOTES & COMMENTSEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSCONTRIBUTION OF THE TELUGU REGION TO THE DANCE ARTMUSIC CONTRIBUTIONS IN OTHER JOURNALSCONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODTHE CART BEFORE THE HORSENOTES & COMMENTSCONTRIBUTION OF KANNADA TO CLASSICISM OF KARNATAKA MURHYTHMS AND TALAS SUITABLE FOR DIFFERENT MUSICAL COMPPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCECOMPOSITIONS OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIYARAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEA COMPUTERISED CATALOGUE OF KARNATIC MUSICCONFERENCE CONCERTSNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTS

ACADEMY CONCERTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 12th MUSIC CONFERENCESOUTH INDIAN MUSIC PAST AND PRESENTSOUTH INDIAN MUSIC PAST AND PRESENTMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESA COMPARISON OF CONCERT PATTERNS IN CARNATIC AND HINDMUSICAL INSTRUMENTS DEPICTED IN THE SCULPTURES OF NATHE SEVEN LAMPS OF SANGITAA COMPARISON OF VISUAL AND AUDITORY PERCEPTION IN MUSIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCEHISTORICAL GLIMPSES OF PURANDARADASAMELAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSICAL INSTRUMENTS DEPICTED IN THE SCULPTURES OF NAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCEDRONE IN INDIAN MUSIC - A PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC WORKS OF SAMANNA SURITHE GITAS AND PRABANDHAS OF VENKATAMAKHI (TAMIZ)ODISSI NRITYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 47th MUSIC CONFERENCEVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONTHE GRACE NOTES OF DANCEDANCE MUSIC AND THE CONTRIBUTION OF NATTYACHARYAS TO DEVELOPMENT OF THE REPERTOIRE IN MODERN BHARATA NATTRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCENUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMNUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMCONTRIBUTION OF TAMIL TO CLASSICISM OF KARNATIC MUSICDANCE MUSIC AND THE CONTRIBUTION OF NATTYACHARYAS TO NUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMSOME MUSICIANS AND THEIR PATRONS ABOUT 1800 AD IN MADRANATYA SASTRA TRADITION IN TAMILAKAM DURING CHOLA RULEBOOK REVIEW: SINHALA NATUM BY M D RAGHAVANRUMANIAN FOLK DANCESADAPTING TRADITIONAL THEMES IN DANCE-THEATREPROCEEDINGS OF THE 27th MUSIC CONFERENCEBHARATA NATYAINDIAN CLASSICAL DANCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 82nd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TAMIL COMPOSITIONS OF M M DANDAPANI DESIKAR (TAMIZ)THE TAMIL COMPOSITIONS OF M M DANDAPANI DESIKAR (TAMIZ)THE TAMIL COMPOSITIONS OF M M DANDAPANI DESIKAR (TAMIZ)RAGA-S: RUDRAPRIYA, KARNATAKA-KAPI, DARBAR AND KANADA THE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931DARUS IN KARNATIC MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 59th MUSIC CONFERENCEDARUS IN KARNATIC MUSICDARUS IN KARNATIC MUSIC

DARUS IN KARNATIC MUSICDARUS IN KARNATIC MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 80th MUSIC CONFERENCEKARNATAKA COMPOSERSSRI ANANDA DASA OF SURAPURAM AND HIS COMPOSITIONSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGAMALIKAS OF SVATI TIRUNALDASAVATARA RAGAMALIKA OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARNOTATION - RAGAMALIKA - MUTTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR FROM T K GOVINDA RAO'S BOOK ON DIKSHITARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 79th MUSIC CONFERENCENUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMHISTORY OF THE MUSIC TRADITION OF MAHARASTRA WITH SPETHE USENI SVARAJATITHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICDATTILAM THE EARLIEST TREATISE ON INDIAN MUSIC - A STUDYCOMPOSITIONS OF VASUDEVA KAVISVARAKSHARA BEAUTIES IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSCONTRIBUTION OF KANNADA TO CLASSICISM OF KARNATAKA MUANALYSIS OF DESADI MADHYADI TALASDESADI AND MADHYADI TALASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 21st MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RAGA PATTERNS OF THE 15th CENTURY AND THEIR SETTISOME RAGA PATTERNS OF THE 15th CENTURY AND THEIR SETTIBHARATA NATYATHE ROLE OF SANSKRIT IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN MUSICFROM SARNGADEVA TO GOVINDAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE DESI SULADI OF ANNAMACHARYARARE AND UNIQUE CONTRIBUTION OF SINGARACHARYA BROTHCARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEATTITUDES TOWARDS GENDER IN BHARATANATYAMVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONBOOK REVIEW: MARABU THANDHA MANICKANGAL BY B M SUNDPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 55th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS TIMESSAMPLES OF DEVARNAMAS OF HARIDASASSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCEGARBHAPURI KIRTANASUNLOCALISED RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 82nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEHISTORY OF INDIAN MUSIC AS GLEANED THROUGH TECHNICAL THE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF KHYALVINAI DHANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 40th MUSIC CONFERENCEVINAI DHANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 78th MUSIC CONFERENCECONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITION

RAGA DHANYASISOME MUSICIANS AND THEIR PATRONS ABOUT 1800 AD IN MADRAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCESOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODINDIAN MUSIC ON THE MARCHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 82nd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICRAGA EXPRESSION IN HINDUSTANI MUSICCOMPOSITIONS AND THE SIX FUNDAMENTAL RAGAS OF HINDUSTTHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICABHINAVAGUPTA ON CHANDA VRITTA AND DHRUVAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 62nd MUSIC CONFERENCEDARUS IN KARNATIC MUSICDHRUVA -A TYPE OF OLD INDIAN STAGE SONGSTANSEN SCHOOL OF MUSICTHE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF PRABANDHA GITITHE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF KHYALMUSIC THEORY SPECTRUMSOME ASPECTS OF DIKSHITAR'S COMPOSITIONS AND TREATMENPROCEEDINGS OF THE 80th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: SRI MUTHUSWAMY DIKSHITA CHARITAM MAHAKAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCECOMPOSITIONS OF ETTAYAPURAM RULERSMUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S COMPOSITIONS FOM THE MANUSCRIPSRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR AND HIS CONTRIBUTIONSA KRTI OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARA NEW KRITI OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARA NEW KRITI OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARA NEW KRITI OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARSRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR KRTISRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARPROBLEMS IN EDITING THE KRTI-S OF MUDDUSVAMI DIKSHITAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROBLEMS IN EDITING THE KRTI-S OF MUDDUSVAMI DIKSHITAA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUTHUSWAMY DIKSHITAR AND KERALASRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARPROBLEMS IN EDITING THE KRTI-S OF MUDDUSVAMI DIKSHITASRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRITISSRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRITISSRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRTISSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRTISSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRTISSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITAR'S KRTISTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR

TWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTWO NEW KRITIS OF SRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCEA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHPROBLEMS IN EDITING THE KRTI-S OF MUDDUSVAMI DIKSHITADIKSHITAR'S KIRTANAS IN KARNATAKANOTES OF THE ACADEMYSRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITA CHARITA BY V.RAGHAVANMUTHUSWAMY DIKSHITAR AND KERALAJATISVARA SAHITYAS OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARKAMALAMBA NAVAVARANA KRITIS OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 13th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJASRI TYAGARAJA'S DIVYANAMA SONGSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCETIRUKKOIL ISAI MURAI (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMRUMANIAN FOLK DANCESSANKARADAS SWAMIGALIN NATAKANKALIN ISAI (TAMIZ)SANKARADAS SWAMIGALIN NATAKANKALIN ISAI (TAMIZ)SANKARADAS SWAMIGALIN NATAKANKALIN ISAI (TAMIZ)DANCE AND DRAMADRONE IN INDIAN MUSIC - A PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paTHE STRUCTURE,REPAIR AND ACOUSTICAL PROPERTIES OF THETHE STRUCTURE,REPAIR AND ACOUSTICAL PROPERTIES OF THEDRUMS OF INDIA THROUGH THE AGESMUSICAL INSTRUMENTS DEPICTED IN THE SCULPTURES OF NADRUMS OF INDIA THROUGH THE AGESDRUMS OF INDIA THROUGH THE AGESSOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RARE COMPOSITIONS OF MAHARAJA OF MYSORE (TAMIZ)THE PARROT- ITS GREATNESS AND AS A MESSENGERTHE NON MUSICAL WORKS OF SOME LEADING MUSIC WRITERSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCETRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATHE PLACE OF MUSIC IN EDUCATIONTHE CULTURE OF MUSIC IN EGYPT

GANDHARVA AND DESITHE CULTURE OF MUSIC IN EGYPTSOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJATHE RUDRA VINA OF SOMANATHABOOK REVIEW: DHRUPADA -A STUDY OF ITS ORIGIN, HISTORICLITERATURE AND THE ARTS IN MARATHATRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 52nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEELECTRONIC SRUTI INSTRUMENTSELECTRONIC SRUTI INSTRUMENTSTHE PROBLEM OF CONTINUITY IN MUSIC AND SRUTIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 82nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEENTROPHY OR INFORMATION AS A METHOD OF RAGA CLASSIFICUNTEMPERED INTONATION IN THE WESTPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCEETHNOMUSICOLOGYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEWHAT IS ETHNOMUSICOLOGYTHE PANCHAVADYASRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR AND HIS CONTRIBUTIONSCOMPOSITIONS OF ETTAYAPURAM RULERSMUSICAL REFERENCES IN SANGAM LITERATURESRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITA AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO CARNATKSHETRAYYA AND HIS PADAMSEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSVOICE CULTURE - THE FEMALE VOICE IN THE CLASSICAL MUSIC THE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALATHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCEVOICE CULTUREPROCEEDINGS OF THE 18th MUSIC CONFERENCEIMPROVED FLUTE (TAMIZ)BANSURI, THE LONG FLUTE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICIMPROVED FLUTE (TAMIZ)IMPROVED FLUTE (TAMIZ)MAHARASTRIAN MUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSIC (SOUTH INDIAN MAHARASTRIANS 1937)IMPROVED FLUTE (TAMIZ)THE FLUTE AND ITS THEORYBANSURI, THE LONG FLUTE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME GLIMPSES INTO THE MUSIC OF YUGOSLAVIAMUSIC OF THE SOPANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE POPULAR AND CLASSICAL IN MUSICFOLK MUSICBOOK REVIEW: JOURNAL OF THE ENGLISH FOLK DANCE AND SO

FOLK BASE OF THE RHYTHMIC STRUCTURES OF RAGA MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEFURTHER NOTES OF THE ILLUSTRATED TALK ON FOLK MUSIC OFFOLK MUSIC OF TAMILNADFOLK SONGS OF CENTRAL INDIAIRAVI VARMAN TAMPIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCEFOLK SONGS IN KARNATAKAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCESOUTH INDIAN AND NORTH INDIAN MUSIC- TOWARDS MUTUAL UOBITUARYDETERMINATION OF THE RELATIVE FREQUENCIES AND FUNDAMEMUSICAL RESEARCH AND FREQUENCY RATIOSTEACHING OF THE VIOLIN AND ITS SCIENCEFRETTED VINA IN INDIAN SCULPTURETHE CORRECT METHOD OF FRETTING MUSICAL INSTRUMENTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 18th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME LEADING MUSIC SYSTEMSINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paRAGHUNATHA MELA VINAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 59th MUSIC CONFERENCECLASSICISM AND ROMANTICISM IN HINDUSTANI MUSICA COMPARISON OF VISUAL AND AUDITORY PERCEPTION IN MUSITHE CONTRIBUTION OF SITAR TO HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE SUDDHA SVARA SAPTAKATHE ETERNAL PARADOX IN INDIAN MUSIC- THE SRUTISTHE INDIAN SARIGAMA NOTATIONGAMAKA SIGNS IN MUSICAL NOTATIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 9th MUSIC CONFERENCEGAMAKA SIGNS IN MUSICAL NOTATIONTEACHING GAMAKAS TO STUDENTSGAMAKAS (TAMIZ)GAMAKASJUST INTONATION IN HINDUSTANI RAGA SINGINGA STUDY OF THE MICROTONAL VARIATIONS IN FREQUENCIES ININTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paNOTEWORTHY CONTENTS IN OTHER JOURNALSGAMAKA-S IN SANGEETHA SAMPRADAYA PRADARSINIGAMAKAS NOTATION IN SANGEETHA SAMPRADAYA PADARSHINIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEGAMAKAS IN HINDUSTANI MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEGAMAKAS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICHISTORY OF INDIAN MUSIC AS GLEANED THROUGH TECHNICAL THE NECESSITY OF PROPER CONNOTATION OF THE MEANING OFMICRO TONAL VARIATIONSGAMAKAS (TAMIZ)NOTATION AND TEACHING OF GAMAKASNOTES-MUSIC OF JAVACONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONGANDHARVA VEDA (TAMIZ)RHYTHMIC ANALYSIS OF SOME SELECTED TIRUPPUGAZH SONGS

SOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJASIGNIFICANT USE OF SRUTIS IN NORTH INDIAN RAGASAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICBOOK REVIEW: SANGITARAJ OF MAHARANA KUMBHA, VOL-1, EDCHANGE OF TONE SYSTEM IN INDIAN MUSICSURVIVAL OF THE USEFUL AND THE BEAUTIFUL IN THE REALM OPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICSAMSKRTA AND SANGITATHE ROLE OF SANSKRIT IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN MUSICTHE ROLE OF SANSKRIT IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN MUSICTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICCONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUSOME ASPECTS OF KATHAK DANCINGTHE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITTHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICTALADASAPRANAS AND THE MUSICOLOGICAL PROBLEMS IN PREPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCETALAMGANDHARVA AND DESIGITA ALAPA THAYA (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEKARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGNORTH INDIAN RAGAS AND MELASCARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANATHE NILOTPALAMBA VIBHAKTI KRTIS OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930THE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 8th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MARATHA KING SAHAJI AND HIS GAURI SANKARA PALLAKI SSOME RELATED RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEGAVI RANGAPPA'S KRITISTHE IDEAL GAYAKAINDIAN MUSICCONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUCONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUGAYAKI IN HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE MUSICO RELIGIOUS TRADITIONS OF ASSAMATTITUDES TOWARDS GENDER IN BHARATANATYAMINDIAN DANCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE PANCA RATNA KRITIS OF SRI TYAGARAJABOOK REVIEW: SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC SERIES BOOK-III (2ND EDNGHANAM KRISHNA IYERGHANAM KRISHNA IYERCLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THGANDHARVA AND DESITHE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF PRABANDHA GITITHE COMPOSITIONS OF SANGEETA RATNA VIDWAN S RAMA RAO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: INDIAN MUSICAL TRADITIONS BY VAMANRAO H PROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCE

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCEGHATA VADYAIN MEMORIUMGHATA VADYAM PAZANI KRISHNAYYARIN CARITRAM (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCEGHATA VADYAGHATA VADYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICGHUNGURU - A RARE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEGIRIPAI OF TYAGARAJACLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THCONTRIBUTION OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TANJORE TO MUSIC AREVIEWS: COMPOSITIONS WITH NOTATIONGITA ALAPA THAYA (TAMIZ)THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE DIVISION OF PALLAVI,ANUPALLAVI GEETA GOPALASANGITA RAGHAVAM OF RAMA KAVIGITA GOVINDA AND THE ARTISTIC TRADITIONS OF INDIATWO COMMENTARIES ON THE GITA GOVINDA RECENTLY RECOVEA NOTE ON NADA SRUTI AND SVARATHE GITA GOVINDA-PADAGANA IN THE BACKGROUND OF THE PADMUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONTHE GITAS AND PRABANDHAS OF VENKATAMAKHI (TAMIZ)VENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSNEW ARRIVALSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEG.N.B. THE CREATIVE GENIUS AND HIS COMPOSITIONSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEG.N.B. THE CREATIVE GENIUS AND HIS COMPOSITIONSRESEARCH ON MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF INDIAVEETHI BHAGAVATHAM:GOLLAKALAPAMYAZH,YAZHMURI PANNPROCEEDINGS OF THE 59th MUSIC CONFERENCEPURANDARADASA SISHYA PARAMPARAGOPALA KRISHNA BHARATI KRTIGOPALA KRISHNA BHARATIYAR KRTITWO RARE SONGS OF GOPALAKRISHNA BHARATIGOPAL NAYAKAGOPAL NAYAKAGOPALA NAYAKAGOPALAKRISHNA BHARATHIYAR KRTIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEGOTTUVADYAM AND ITS AFFINITY WITH VIOLIN VINA AND VOICE GOTTUVADYAM AND ITS AFFINITY WITH VIOLIN VINA AND VOICE THE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE GOTTUVADYAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE GOTTUVADYAMMAHARASTRIAN MUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSIC (SOUTH INDIAN MAHARASTRIANS 1937)THE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE GOTTUVADYAM

THE GITAS AND PRABANDHAS OF VENKATAMAKHI (TAMIZ)GOVINDA DEEKSHITA -SAVANT & MUSICOLOGISTTHE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIA AND GOVINDA DIKSHITARRAGHUNATHA MELA VINAMUSIC IN TRAVANCOREPROCEEDINGS OF THE 73rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE VARNAMS OF GOVINDASAMAYYACLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THTHE LATE GOVINDASVAMI PILLAI OF TRICHY - A GREAT SOUTH INPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCEDETERMINATION OF THE RELATIVE FREQUENCIES AND FUNDAMETALADASAPRANAS AND THE MUSICOLOGICAL PROBLEMS IN PREPROCEEDINGS OF THE 18th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 18th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKAA MUSICOMETRICAL VIEW OF INDIAN MUSIC WITH PARTICULARGANDHARVA AND DESIEXCHANGE OF IDEAS & PRACTICES BETWEEN NORTH INDIAN ANDTHE MECHANIZATION OF SOUTH INDIAN MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESIGRAMAS AND MUSICAL INTERVALSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 47th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE ANCIENT GRAMA SYSTEM AND ITS DISTORTION IN THE MEDITHE ANCIENT GRAMA SYSTEM AND ITS DISTORTION IN THE MEDIRESEARCH IN INDIAN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCESUMERIAN AND SAMSKRTA MUSICAL TERMSTHE ORIGINS OF WESTERN MUSICNOTES & EXTRACTSCHANTS IN MEDIEVAL EUROPEAN MUSICRAJA SERFOJI OF TANJORE AND MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RELATED RAGASBOOK REVIEW: GURU GOPINATH AND KERALA NATANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC CONFERENCE:PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSTHE TEACHING OF MUSIC (TAMIZ)MUSIC TEACHING-UNDER GURUKULA SYSTEM & IN RECOGNISED PROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCETWO MUSIC WRITERS OF ORISSAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC IN THE HAMSA VILASABHARATA'S RASA THEORY AND HANDSLICK'S CONCEPTION OF THBOOK REVIEW: NRTTARATNAVALI OF JAYASENAPATI, ED. V RAGPURANDARADASAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEHARIKATHA AS MUSICAL DISCOURSE (TAMIZ)HARI KATHAYIL SANGITA VADIVANGAL (TAMIZ)HARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSTHE EVOLUTION OF HARIKATHA IN TELUGUNADUPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCE

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 62nd MUSIC CONFERENCEHARI KIRTANA VIMARSA (TAMIZ)MUSIC CONFERENCE-PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 80th MUSIC CONFERENCEHARIKATHA VIMARSAMSANGITA KAMALAKARA, AN UNKNOWN WORK ON MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEINDIAN MUSICTHE CLARINET AND CLASSICAL CARNATIC MUSICTHE ETHNIC AND CULTURAL HISTORY OF MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS MY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESCLASSICAL INDIAN DANCE LITERATURE -HASTAMUKTAVALI INTRODABHINAYA SARA SAMPUTAHASTAMUKTAVALI OF SUBHANKARAHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALIHASTAMUKTAVALINUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMSOME ASPECTS OF KATHAK DANCINGGOTTUVADYAM AND ITS AFFINITY WITH VIOLIN VINA AND VOICE THE MUSIC OF THE HEBREWS - RESEMBLENCES TO SAMA VEDA SOME RAGA PATTERNS OF THE 15th CENTURY AND THEIR SETTIOBITUARYA NOTE ON HINDOLA AND ALLIED RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEUNLOCALISED RAGASA NOTE ON HINDOLA AND ALLIED RAGASTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RELATED RAGASTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931UNLOCALISED RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCECLASSICISM AND ROMANTICISM IN HINDUSTANI MUSICCOMPOSITIONS AND THE SIX FUNDAMENTAL RAGAS OF HINDUSTBOOK REVIEW: SEMIOSIS IN HINDUSTHANI MUSIC BY JOSE LUIZ BOOK REVIEW: INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC AND GHARANA TRADITIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 22nd MUSIC CONFERENCEINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCEINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWCLASSICISM AND ROMANTICISM IN HINDUSTANI MUSICSIGNIFICANCE OF RAGANGA IN HINDUSTANICONFUSED TRADITIONS IN INDIAN MUSICOLOGYRAGAS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGCARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANADIKSHITAR AND KARNATAKA AND HINDUSTANI PADDHATISNORTH INDIAN RAGAS AND MELAS

POINTS OF AFFINITY BETWEEN HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCENORTH INDIAN RAGAS AND MELASHISTORY OF KARNATIC MUSICTHE VEENA PADDHATI OF HINDUSTANI MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 21st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCEASPECTS OF APPRECIATION AND APPEAL OF MUSIC WITH REFERPOINTS OF AFFINITY BETWEEN HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSPOINTS OF AFFINITY BETWEEN HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSINFLUENCE OF WESTERN MUSIC AND HINDUSTANI MUSIC ON CAINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paTHE TRACES OF ANCIENT INDIAN MUSIC IN CHINAHISTORY OF KARNATIC MUSICSOME IMPORTANT LANDMARKS IN KARNATAK MUSIC (TAMIZ)SURVIVAL OF THE USEFUL AND THE BEAUTIFUL IN THE REALM OAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICTHE ORIGINS OF WESTERN MUSICCOMPARITIVE MUSIC EUROPEAN AND INDIANTHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE CHRONOLOGY OF THE WORKS OF PUNDARIKA VITTHALA OFIN MEMORIAMA POEM ON THE VINAA POEM ON THE VINAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930THE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930CLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THJATISVARAM / SVARAJATINOTEWORTHY CONTENTS IN OTHER JOURNALSIDAKKAIDAKKAIDAKKAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEIMPROVISATION IN INDIAN(KARNATAK)MUSIC WITH A SPECIAL RIMPROVISATION IN INDIAN(KARNATAK)MUSIC WITH A SPECIAL RWESTERN PARALLELS OF INDIAN PALLAVI TECHNIQUESNOTES & EXTRACTSINDEX OF ARTICLES IN JMAINDEX TO ARTICLESINDEX TO THE ARTICLES IN THE JOURNAL OF MUSIC ACADEMY, VOL.21-30INDEX TO THE ARTICLES IN THE JOURNAL OF MUSIC ACADEMY, VOL.31-40MUSIC THEORY SPECTRUMBOOK REVIEW: SITA KALYANAMU (BHAGAVATA MELA DANCE DRAMINSCRIPTIONS IN TAMILNADU RELATING TO DANCETHE TEMPLE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIANOTES & COMMENTSGOTTUVADYAM AND ITS AFFINITY WITH VIOLIN VINA AND VOICE THE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paTHE ETHNIC AND CULTURAL HISTORY OF MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS RESEARCH ON MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF INDIARAJA SERFOJI OF TANJORE AND MUSICMUSIC IN MANASOLLASA

ANALYSIS OF MUSIC IN MARKANDEYA PURANAODISSI NRITYAODISSI MUSICTHE MUSIC OF THE PEMSIANSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TEMPLE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIAMUSIC INSTRUMENTS IN A NEPALESE BUDDHIST TANTRA MANUSTHE ROLE OF SANSKRIT IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN MUSICINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWNOTES-MUSIC OF JAVAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCETRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATHE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF SOUTH INDIATHE MUSIC OF ASSAMTHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALATHE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF SOUTH INDIAAUTOMATIC MUSICAL INSTRUMENTSTHE ETHNIC AND CULTURAL HISTORY OF MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS PROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME EARLY REFERENCES TO MUSICAL RAGAS AND INSTRUMESOME ANOMALIES OF SOUTH INDIAN MUSICRESEARCH IN INDIAN MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESIA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRAA TALE OF TWO CITIES - musical culture in modern Tehran and MadraIRAVI VARMAN TAMPIIRAVI VARMAN TAMPIIRAVI VARMAN TAMPISOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICIRAYIMMAN TAMPI'S CONTRIBUTION TO MUSIC AND DANCECONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICIRAYIMMAN TAMPI'S CONTRIBUTION TO MUSIC AND DANCENOTES & COMMENTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEMAHARASTRIAN MUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSIC (SOUTH INDIAN MAHARASTRIANS 1937)PURANDARADASA SISHYA PARAMPARATHE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA CHANTSMUSIC IN SOME JAIN WORKSDARUS IN KARNATIC MUSICSVARA PALLAVI-JAKKINI DARUVULUPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGA CLASSIFICATION IN INDIAN MUSICTHE UNIQUE SYSTEM OF 72 SCALES OF KARNATIC MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE FIRST COMPOSITIONS OF THE MUSIC TRINITYTHE RAGA LAKSHANA MANUSCRIPT OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TAPRINCIPLES AND NUMBER OF RAGAS OF COMPLEX REPETITION ISTUDY OF PANCAMA VARJA AND MADHYAMA VARJA RAGAS

HOW MANY JANYA RAGAS ARE THERE ?JANYA RAGAS - THEIR NUMBERPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE INFLUENCE OF TALA DASA PRANAS ON THE JATISTHE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITTHE CHANGING PHASE OF INDIAN MUSICCONFUSED TRADITIONS IN INDIAN MUSICOLOGYTHE NON MUSICAL WORKS OF SOME LEADING MUSIC WRITERSGANDHARVA AND DESIJATISVARAM / SVARAJATITHE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,WHAT ARE THE JATIS AS DESCRIBED IN BHARATA'S NATYA SASTPOINTS OF AFFINITY BETWEEN HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSWHAT ARE THE JATIS AS DESCRIBED IN BHARATA'S NATYA SASTWHAT ARE THE JATIS AS DESCRIBED IN BHARATA'S NATYA SASTVINA PADMANABHIAHJATISVARAM / SVARAJATIJATISVARA SAHITYAS OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCESVARA PALLAVI-JAKKINI DARUVULUTRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYAJATISVARAM AND SVARAJATIJATISVARAM AND SVARAJATIPADAMS AND SHORT LYRICS IN DANCEROMANCE AND RAGA OF JAVALISTRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYAJAVALIJAVALIS IN KANNADA-RAMANNA A KANNADA JAVALI COMPOSERTHE JAVALI FORM IN CARNATIC MUSICJAVALIANALYSIS OF DESADI MADHYADI TALASJAVALITHE JAVALI FORM IN CARNATIC MUSICKANNADA JAVALISTWO JAVALIS OF TIRUPPANANDAL PATTABHIRAMAYYASOME RARE COMPOSITIONS OF MAHARAJA OF MYSORE (TAMIZ)SRI JAYACHAMARAJA WODEYAR AND HIS KRITISSRI JAYACHAMARAJA WODEYAR AND HIS KRITISPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSICAL STYLES IN NEAR EASTERN JEWISH LITURGYSHINGLI TUNES OF THE COCHIN JEWSKRITIS OF JEYACAMARAJA WODEYAR (IN NOTATION)THE TAMBURA AS A SRUTI ACCOMPANIMENT IN INDIAN MUSICBHAJAN SINGING STYLE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSNOTEWORTHY CONTENTS IN OTHER JOURNALSEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALS

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 22nd MUSIC CONFERENCEKATHAKSOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJAGANDHARVA AND DESINIJAGUNA SIVAYOGIMUSIC MATERIALS AND MUSICTHE IMPORTANCE OF KAKU IN KARNATIC MUSICCARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 17th MUSIC CONFERENCESRI PURANDARA DASTHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE ROLE OF LAYA IN MUSICHISTORY OF INDIAN MUSIC AS GLEANED THROUGH TECHNICAL PROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCEKALIDASA HRIDAYAM : MUSIC AND DANCETHE NATI'S SONG IN THE PRELUDE TO THE ABHIJNANA SAKUNTAMUSIC AND DANCE IN KALIDASATHREE DANCE STYLES OF ASSAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 62nd MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 72nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 52nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 62nd MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC CONFERENCE:PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 22nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 12th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCESINGING OF KALPANA SVARASTAMIZHAGATTIL ISAI VALARTHA PENMANIGAL (TAMIZ)THE KRITI FORM IN KARNATIK MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGSOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RELATED RAGASTHE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE KAMBA RAMAYANA TILLANA OF KUNRAKUDI KRSHNAYYARNOTES & COMMENTSPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 47th MUSIC CONFERENCE

GAMAKASTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 21st MUSIC CONFERENCERAGA-S: RUDRAPRIYA, KARNATAKA-KAPI, DARBAR AND KANADA RAGA-S: RUDRAPRIYA, KARNATAKA-KAPI, DARBAR AND KANADA KANAKADASKANAKADASTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEDANCE AND DRAMA IN CEYLONSOME NOTES ON KANDYAN DANCINGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RELATED RAGASGANDHARVA AND DESIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 19th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 18th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGA-S: RUDRAPRIYA, KARNATAKA-KAPI, DARBAR AND KANADA THE RAGAS THAT OWE THEIR RAGA BHAVAS TO SRI TYAGAYYATHE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GDEIVA TAMIZHISAYIN THAI KARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR (TAMIZ)DEIVA TAMIZHISAYIN THAI KARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR (TAMIZ)DEIVA TAMIZHISAYIN THAI KARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR (TAMIZ)DEIVA TAMIZHISAYIN THAI KARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR (TAMIZ)DEIVA TAMIZHISAYIN THAI KARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR (TAMIZ)IN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE STRUCTURE,REPAIR AND ACOUSTICAL PROPERTIES OF THEINSCRIPTIONS IN TAMILNADU RELATING TO DANCETHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILINSCRIPTIONS IN TAMILNADU RELATING TO DANCENUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMNATYA SASTRA TRADITION IN TAMILAKAM DURING CHOLA RULEKARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWBOOK REVIEW: EUPHONY - INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC BY L SUBDIKSHITAR AND KARNATAKA AND HINDUSTANI PADDHATISEXCHANGE OF IDEAS & PRACTICES BETWEEN NORTH INDIAN ANDBOOK REVIEW: MAHARASHTRA'S CONTRIBUTION TO MUSIC BY A COMPARISON OF VISUAL AND AUDITORY PERCEPTION IN MUSIEXCHANGE OF IDEAS & PRACTICES BETWEEN NORTH INDIAN ANDPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE SERVICES OF ABRAHAMPANDITA TO KARNATIC MUSIC (TAMIGARBHAPURI KIRTANASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCE

GARBHAPURI KIRTANASGARBHAPURI KIRTANASA RARE CHOWKA VARNA BY KARVETI NAGARAM GOVINDASAMIAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICCORRESPONDENCEON THE NOMENCLATURE OF THE 72 MELA RAGASMELAHARI KATHAYIL SANGITA VADIVANGAL (TAMIZ)INDIAN CLASSICAL DANCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GINDIAN CLASSICAL DANCEKATHAKALIKATHAKALIKATHAKALIMUSIC OF THE SOPANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEKATHAKALIKATHAKKATHAKKAVADI CINDU (TAMIZ)CLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEAGAMA NOOLGALUM SANGITAMUM (TAMIZ)RARE FORMS IN BHARATA NATYAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALACONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCESOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALASOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICMULTILINGUAL KRITI OF K C KESAVA PILLAICONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICROMANCE AND RAGA OF JAVALISPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEJATISVARAM / SVARAJATITHAI CLASSICAL DANCECOMPOSITIONS AND THE SIX FUNDAMENTAL RAGAS OF HINDUSTPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICRAGA EXPRESSION IN HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF KHYALCLASSICISM AND ROMANTICISM IN HINDUSTANI MUSICINTRODUCTION TO THE KHYALTHE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF KHYALAESTHETIC LAWS OF KHYALAESTHETIC LAWS OF KHYALPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEINTRODUCTION TO THE KHYALFRETTED VINA IN INDIAN SCULPTURE

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE GITA GOVINDA-PADAGANA IN THE BACKGROUND OF THE PADCONTRIBUTION OF TAMIL TO CLASSICISM OF KARNATIC MUSICTHE KIRTANTHE KIRTANTHE KIRTANTHE KIRTANPROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCELESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICTRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALAKOMBU VADYA OF KERALAKOMBU VADYA OF KERALAMUISCAL INSTRUMENTS DEPICTED IN THE SCULPTURES OF NASOME RAGA PATTERNS OF THE 15th CENTURY AND THEIR SETTIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCETILLANAELOQUENT EYES-NETRA ABHINAYA IN KOODIYATTAMCLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THTHE UNIVERSALITY OF THE SCALE OF MOHANAMIN MEMORIUMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEA TANA VARNA OF KOTTAVASAL VENKATARAMA IYERSOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 68th MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCENARAYANA TIRTHATWO MUSIC WRITERS OF ORISSASIVAGITI OF RAMAPANIVADALESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYKATHAKALITHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALARHYTHMS AND TALAS SUITABLE FOR DIFFERENT MUSICAL COMPRAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKATHE PANCHAVADYAVARIETY IN UPANGA RAGAS OF KARNATAK MUSICTHE RAGAS IN KERALAKRSHNATTAMKRSHNATTAMCONNOTATION OF KRTI AND PADAMTHE KRITI FORM IN KARNATIK MUSICTHE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE DIVISION OF PALLAVI,ANUPALLAVI THE KRITI FORM IN KARNATIK MUSIC

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCEANALYSIS OF DESADI MADHYADI TALASVALUES OF TYAGARAJATHE KRITI FORM IN KARNATIK MUSICTHE KRITI FORM IN KARNATIK MUSICSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARNOTES & COMMENTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEHER INFINITE VARIETYKSHETRAJNAKSHETRAJNAMUSIC AND DANCE DURING THE TIME OF VIJAYARAGHAVA NAYANOTES & COMMENTSKSHETRAYYA AND HIS PADAMSKSHETRAYYA AND HIS PADAMSKSHETRAYYA AND HIS PADAMSA PADA OF KSHETRAYYA IN GHANTA, JHAMPAKSHETRAYYA AND HIS PADAMSA NOTE ON THE SRINGARA RASA MANJARIKSHETRAYYA AND HIS PADAMSINDIAN CLASSICAL DANCEMUSIC IN KUCHIPUDI OPERASKUCHIPUDI DANCEMUSIC IN KUCHIPUDI OPERASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEKUCHIPUDI DANCEKATHAKALISOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYSOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALACLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THTHE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALATHE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALATHE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALAORCHESTRA AND CHORUS IN ANCIENT INDIAORCHESTRA AND CHORUS IN ANCIENT INDIAORCHESTRA AND CHORUS IN ANCIENT INDIAORCHESTRA AND CHORUS IN ANCIENT INDIABHARATA NATYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICTHE "KUTTU" OF THE KERALA THEATRETRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATHE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALATANSEN SCHOOL OF MUSICTHE GOD'S PLEASURE DANCE OF MANIPURTHE INFLUENCE OF SEVENTY TWO MELAKARTA SCHEME ON KARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 40th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICCOMPOSITIONS OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR IN THE SIX RAGANGLATER SANGITA LITERATUREBOOK REVIEW: LAKSHANA GRANTHAS IN MUSIC BY S BHAGYA L

A NOTE ON NADA SRUTI AND SVARAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEHARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSA NOTE ON THE RAGA PANTUVARALI (TAMIZ)GITA ALAPA THAYA (TAMIZ)MUSIC CONTRIBUTIONS IN OTHER JOURNALSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 79th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE SPREAD AND DEVOLEPMENT OF TYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN PROCEEDINGS OF THE 13th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931CONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONLALITA AND MANJI RAGASNANNU BROVA LALITA BY SYAMA SASTRICARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANABOOK REVIEW: MONOGRAPH ON LANGAS BY KOMAL KOTHARIMUSIC AND LANGUAGE AS INNATE SYSTEMSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 17th MUSIC CONFERENCEA NOTE ON A MUSICAL REFERENCE IN THE LANKAVANA SUTRA -MUSIC OF LAOSNUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMTANDAVA AND LASYABHARATA NATYAFOLK SONGS OF CENTRAL INDIALAYAM IN MUSICOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVEMUSIC CONFERENCE-PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSTHE ROLE OF LAYA IN MUSICMUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCELAYAM IN MUSICOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVEMUSIC CONFERENCE:PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSLIGHT CLASSICAL KARNATIC MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 62nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCESRI LINGAPPA'S COMPOSITIONSSRI LINGAPPA'S COMPOSITIONSMUSIC IN THE LINGAPURANATHE IMPORTANCE OF MUSICLOCHANA'S RAGATARANGININOTESSOME LEADING MUSIC SYSTEMSTHE PANCHAVADYATHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALATHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALATHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALATRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCENUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMTHE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALASANGITA RAGHAVAM OF RAMA KAVISRI PURANDARA DASRAGHUNATHA MELA VINA

GANDHARVA AND DESITHE RAGA MADHYAMADINATI'S SONGS IN THE ABHIJNANA SAKUNTALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCETAALANUBHAVA OF THE MUSIC TRINITYPOINTS OF AFFINITY BETWEEN HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGAS MADHYAMAVATI, SRIRAGAM, MANIRANGU, BRINDAVASAMSKRTA AND SANGITASAMSKRTA AND SANGITAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME MUSICIANS AND THEIR PATRONS ABOUT 1800 AD IN MADRABOOK REVIEW: THE SARVA DEVA VILASA, ED. V RAGHAVANPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: GHANAM KRISHNA AIYAR, GOPALAKRISHNA BHARMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESA RARE AND UNPUBLISHED KRITI OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA IYERPROCEEDINGS OF THE 80th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE 72 MELA RAGAMALIKA OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANMAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANMAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANA RARE TILLANA OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA IYERMAHABHARATA IN TIRUPPUGAZH (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 19th MUSIC CONFERENCENOTESMAHARASTRA INFLUENCE ON SOUTH INDIAN MUSICBOOK REVIEW: GHANAM KRISHNA AIYAR, GOPALAKRISHNA BHARBOOK REVIEW: GHANAM KRISHNA AIYAR, GOPALAKRISHNA BHARSOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMLOCHANA'S RAGATARANGINISWARA DECORATIONS IN KARNATIC MUSICSOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICATTITUDES TOWARDS GENDER IN BHARATANATYAMTHE RAGA MALHARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGA MALHARTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TEMPLE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIANOTEWORTHY CONTENTS IN OTHER JOURNALSSOME MUSICIANS AND THEIR PATRONS ABOUT 1800 AD IN MADRAMUSIC IN MANASOLLASASOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 21st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCE

THE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILTHE HISTORY OF THE MANDOLINTHE HISTORY OF THE MANDOLINPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCECARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANAIN MEMORIUMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYMULTILINGUAL KRITI OF K C KESAVA PILLAIMULTILINGUAL KRITI OF K C KESAVA PILLAICOMPOSITIONS OF VASUDEVA KAVIINDIAN CLASSICAL DANCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGAS MADHYAMAVATI, SRIRAGAM, MANIRANGU, BRINDAVAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931LALITA AND MANJI RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 22nd MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 72nd MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC AND DANCE DURING THE TIME OF VIJAYARAGHAVA NAYAVIDWAN MANPOODIA PILLAI(TAMIZ)MADURAI GOPALA BHAGAVATHAR'S FAMILY MANUSCRIPTRESEARCH IN INDIAN MUSICSOME PROBLEMS FACING RESEARCH ON INDIAN LITERATURE ONLATER SANGITA LITERATUREPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCELITERATURE AND THE ARTS IN MARATHATHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALAAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICTHE POPULAR AND CLASSICAL IN MUSICRHYTHMS AND TALAS SUITABLE FOR DIFFERENT MUSICAL COMPTHE RAGA-TALA-MALIKA OF RAMASVAMI DIKSHITARNEWS & NOTESTHE RAGA-TALA-MALIKA OF RAMASVAMI DIKSHITARTHOUGHTS ON SVARAMELAKALANIDHIMARGADARSI WHOM SVATI TIRUNAL FOLLOWEDMADURAI GOPALA BHAGAVATHAR'S FAMILY MANUSCRIPTPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCEMARGADARSI SESHA IYENGARCLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THRARE KRTI BY MARGADARSI SESHAYYANGARCLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931SOME RELATED RAGASBOOK REVIEW: A MISCELLANY IN INDIAN MUSIC BY ALAMELU GOPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCEANALYSIS OF MUSIC IN MARKANDEYA PURANATHE THEORY OF MUSICOMETRICSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CONTRIBUTION OF SITAR TO HINDUSTANI MUSIC

THE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICON THE RETRIEVAL OF ANNAMACHARYA'S MUSICGOPAL NAYAKATHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCEA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRAA STUDY OF MAYURBHANJ CHHAU IN RELATION TO OTHER DANCPROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCEMAZAVAI CHIDAMBARA BHARATI (TAMIZ)MAZAVAI CHIDAMBARA BHARATI (TAMIZ)A TAMIZ SONG OF MAZAVAI CIDAMBARABHARATIMAZAVAI SUBBARAMA IYER'S NOTEBOOKPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEMAZAVAI SUBBARAMA IYER'S NOTEBOOKTIRUVILAYADAL KIRTANAS OF MAZAVARAYANENDAL SUBRAMANYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGA MALHARLOCHANA'S RAGATARANGINIREVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: SANGITA CANDRIKA OF ATTOOR KRISTHE CHANGING PHASE OF INDIAN MUSICON THE NOMENCLATURE OF THE 72 MELA RAGASTHE SCHEME OF 72 MELAS IN CARNATIC MUSICMELA RAGA MALIKA OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANTHE MELAKARTA - A CRITIQUEVENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSTHE SCHEME OF 72 MELAS IN CARNATIC MUSICA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRAMELA PADDHATIMELADHIKARA LAKSHANA - A CRITICAL REVIEWTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931BLENDING OF MELAKARTA RAGASTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE INTONATION OF KARNATAKA RAGA MELASTHE MELAKARTA RAGAS can they be improved ? possiblities for a newMELA PADDHATIMELA PADDHATIVENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSVENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSSOUTH INDIAN AND NORTH INDIAN MUSIC- TOWARDS MUTUAL UMELA PADDHATITHE RAGA LAKSHANA MANUSCRIPT OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TAMODERN MELA SIDDANTHATHE TREATMENT OF MELAS IN THE SANGITA CHANDRIKAI OF ATTHE MELA CONCEPT OF RAMAMATYATHE RAGA LAKSHANA MANUSCRIPT OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TAMUSIC AT THE TIME OF KING SAHAJI OF TANJORE- A.D. 1710: THE SCHEME OF 72 MELAS IN CARNATIC MUSICVENKATAMAKHIN AND THE 72 MELASMELA PADDHATI

NORTH INDIAN RAGAS AND MELASMUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONMELATTUR VIRABHADRAYYA'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)RAGAS IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC-THEIR ORIGIN AND EVOLUTIONTHE "KUTTU" OF THE KERALA THEATREMERATTUR KASINATHA, COMPOSER OF SABDAS OF THE 18th CENBOOK REVIEW: BHARATA'S ART - THEN AND NOW BY PADMA STHE USENI SVARAJATICLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THANOTHER RARE COMPOSITION OF MERATTUR VIR ABHADRAYYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCECONTRIBUTION OF KANNADA TO CLASSICISM OF KARNATAKA MUBOOK REVIEW: TRAYISVARE BHARATIYA SANGIT BY SUDHANSUMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS TIMESTHE INDIAN MUSIC OF THE VEDIC AND THE CLASSICAL PERIODPROSODY AND METRE IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSOBITUARYBLENDING OF MELAKARTA RAGASTRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATHE MIZHAVUINDIAN MUSICTHE UNIVERSALITY OF THE SCALE OF MOHANAMSVATI TIRUNAL'S TREATISE ON SABDALANKARAS IN COMPOSITIONSINDIAN CLASSICAL DANCEBOOK REVIEW: MOHINIATTAM - THE LYRICAL DANCE BY KANAK RPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 79th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEWHY IS MRIDANGA SO CALLED ?WHY IS MRIDANGA SO CALLED ?WHY IS MRIDANGA SO CALLED ?THE METHOD OF PLAYING MRIDANGATHE METHOD OF PLAYING MRIDANGATHE METHOD OF PLAYING MRIDANGADRUMS OF INDIA THROUGH THE AGESMAHARASTRIAN MUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSIC (SOUTH INDIAN MAHARASTRIANS 1937)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEJATISVARA SAHITYAS OF SRI MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931AN OLD ASSAMESE WORK ON TIMING IN MUSICTHE HASTAMUKTAVALI OF SUBHANKARADISCOVERY OF A NEW COMMENTARY ON THE SANGITA MAKARANDATWO NEW SABDAS ON SRI MAHARAJAH SVATI TIRUNALTHE MUSIC WORKS OF SAMANNA SURISANGITA RAGHAVAMA COMMENTARY ON THE MAHESVARA SUTRAMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS TIMESTHE PARIJATA HARANA NATAKA OF NARAYANA TIRTHATHE WALAJAPET MANUSCRIPTSNOTES OF THE ACADEMY

THE WALAJAPET MANUSCRIPTSMERATTUR KASINATHA, COMPOSER OF SABDAS OF THE 18th CENTHE RAGA LAKSHANA MANUSCRIPT OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TAA NOTE ON THE RAGA TALA CINTAMANI-AN UN PUBLISHED TELUNOTES ON THE SANGITA DAMODARARECENTLY DISCOVERED COMPOSITIONS OF TYAGARAJATYAGARAJA SONGS IN MANUSCRIPTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 52nd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE VIZIANAGARAM MUSIC MANUSCRIPTSMUSIC AND DANCE MSS IN SARASVATI MAHAL, TANJOREGITA ALAPA THAYA (TAMIZ)MUSIC AT THE TIME OF KING SAHAJI OF TANJORE- A.D. 1710: TALAKALABDHI OF ACYUTARAYA: DISCOVERY OF A NEW WORK OCOMPOSITIONS OF VASUDEVA KAVITHE MELAKARTA - A CRITIQUEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROBLEMS IN EDITING THE KRTI-S OF MUDDUSVAMI DIKSHITAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 8th MUSIC CONFERENCEODISSI NRITYATYAGARAJA IN HIS SIGNATURESVALUES OF TYAGARAJAMARGADARSI WHOM SVATI TIRUNAL FOLLOWEDTHE SUDDHA SVARA SAPTAKAPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930THE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930THE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGMUKHARI RAGAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCECONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONNAGASVARAM - ISAIKKARUVI (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALATHE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF SOUTH INDIASOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALAOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 69th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCESWARA DECORATIONS IN KARNATIC MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCELESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODTHE SPREAD AND DEVOLEPMENT OF TYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN PANCHA MURCHANA MELASPANCHA MURCHANA MELASMUSIC MATERIALS AND MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESIA MUSICOMETRICAL VIEW OF INDIAN MUSIC WITH PARTICULARRAGA CLASSIFICATION IN INDIAN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 68th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCENEW ARRIVALSTHE MUSIC ACADEMY MADRASTHE NEW MILLENNIUM AT THE MUSIC ACADEMY

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCEBASIC RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN MUSIC AND DANCENOTES & COMMENTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 2nd MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: MUSIC EDUCATION AND OTHER ESSAYS BY R C PROCEEDINGS OF THE 53rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TEACHING OF MUSIC (TAMIZ)MUSIC TEACHING-UNDER GURUKULA SYSTEM & IN RECOGNISED PROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCESANKARADAS SWAMIGALIN NATAKANKALIN ISAI (TAMIZ)NEWS & NOTESTHE PLACE OF MUSIC IN EDUCATIONMUSIC IN KUCHIPUDI OPERASHISTORY OF THE MUSIC TRADITION OF MAHARASTRA WITH SPEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCEEXCHANGE OF IDEAS & PRACTICES BETWEEN NORTH INDIAN ANDTHE UNITY OF INDIAN MUSICSANSKRIT MUSIC MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BORI,POONAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEOUR RESEARCH OF THE RAGA SYSTEM OF KARNATIC MUSICSOME ASPECTS OF BATAK MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEINDIAN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC ELABORATION IN OTHER MUSIC CULTURESSHINGLI TUNES OF THE COCHIN JEWSMUSIC PHONOGRAPHYPIANOS IN STONEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEA PILOT PROJECT IN MUSIC THERAPYMUSIC THERAPYNEW FRONTIERS OF MUSICNOTES & EXTRACTSTHE THERAPEUTIC QUALITIES OF MUSICA PILOT PROJECT IN MUSIC THERAPYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCENATYA SASTRA TRADITION IN TAMILAKAM DURING CHOLA RULENATYA SASTRA TRADITION IN TAMILAKAM DURING CHOLA RULECONNOTATION OF KRTI AND PADAMINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWMUSICAL REFERENCE IN TIRUVISAIPPA AND TIRUPPALLANDU - TRAGA-S: RUDRAPRIYA, KARNATAKA-KAPI, DARBAR AND KANADA THE TEMPLE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIAMUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONSUMERIAN AND SAMSKRTA MUISCAL TERMSMUSIC IN THE RAMAYANASUMERIAN AND SAMSKRTA MUISCAL TERMSTHE SCOPE OF THEORETICAL STUDIES IN MUSICBOOK REVIEW: LEGENDS OF CARANATIC MUSIC BY V SRIRAMGOPALA NAYAKAVINA PADMANABHIAHBOOK REVIEW: VOICES WITHIN BY BOMBAY JAYASHRI, T M KRISCONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSIC

MUSIC AN UPASANAMUSIC AN UPASANA (contd.)MUSIC IN TRAVANCOREBOOK REVIEW: THE MUSIC OF INDIA - A SCIENTIFIC STUDY BY B THE SCOPE OF THEORETICAL STUDIES IN MUSICTHE THEORY OF MUSICOMETRICSA MUSICOMETRICAL VIEW OF INDIAN MUSIC WITH PARTICULARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCESRI MUTHIAH BHAGAVATHARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMSRI MUTTAYYA BHAGAVATHARHARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSSRI MUTTHUSVAMI DIKSHITARA RARE COMPOSITION OF MUTHU TANDAVARKSHETRAJNAKSHETRAYYA AND HIS PADAMSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 82nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 38th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE SPREAD AND DEVOLEPMENT OF TYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN THE COMPOSITIONS OF SANGEETA RATNA VIDWAN S RAMA RAO THE SPREAD AND DEVOLEPMENT OF TYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN A RARE AND UNPUBLISHED KRTI OF MYSORE SADASIVA RAOPROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCEA RARE AND UNPUBLISHED KRTI OF MYSORE SADASIVA RAO OA RARE AND UNPUBLISHED KRTI OF MYSORE SADASIVA RAOSOME MORE SONGS OF MYSORE SADASIVA RAOPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCESOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCEINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWMUSIC CONFERENCE-PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSSASTRA AND TRADITION(TAMIZ)THE PHILOSOPHY OF SRI TYAGARAJA SWAMIA STUDY OF SRI TYAGARAJAA NOTE ON NADA SRUTI AND SVARACHAKRA TANAM (TAMIZ)THE HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE PHILOSOPHICAL CONCEPT IPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930THE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930LECTURES DELIVERED ON THE AUSPISCES OF THE UNIVERSITY ODRUMS OF INDIA THROUGH THE AGESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCENAGASVARAMUSIC CONFERENCE-PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCE

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE KURAM KUZAL OF KERALANAGASVARAMNAGASVARAM - ISAIKKARUVI (TAMIZ)NAGASVARAM - ISAIKKARUVI (TAMIZ)NAGASVARAM - ISAIKKARUVI (TAMIZ)NAGASVARAM - ISAIKKARUVI (TAMIZ)NAGASVARAMNAGASVARAM - ISAIKKARUVI (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TEMPLE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCENAGASVARAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCENAGASVARAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGA ABHERITHE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF SOUTH INDIAANCIENT MUSIC:THE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA AND THE SONGS PROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSICO RELIGIOUS TRADITIONS OF ASSAMSRI TYAGARAJA'S DIVYANAMA SONGSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME MORE NAMES IN EARLY SANGITA LITERAT URE (contd.)THE FIRST COMPOSITIONS OF THE MUSIC TRINITYA RARE KRITI IN DVIJAVANTI FROM GOPALA KRISHNA BHARATI'THE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS OF ANDRAPRADESHSANGITA GANGADHARA OF KALALE NANJARAJANANNU BROVA LALITA BY SYAMA SASTRITRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALANANTUNINANTUNIRAGA LAKSHANA (TAMIZ)AN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICTHE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA CHANTSBOOK REVIEW: NARADIYASIKSHA ED.SURESH CHANDRA BANERJIBOOK REVIEW: NARADIYASIKSHA ED.SURESH CHANDRA BANERJIBOOK REVIEW: NARADIYASIKSHA ED.SURESH CHANDRA BANERJIBOOK REVIEW: NARADIYASIKSHA ED.SURESH CHANDRA BANERJIKARNATAKA COMPOSERSBHAJAN SINGING STYLE IN HINDUSTANI MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCELESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 53rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 73rd MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARY

NARAYANA TIRTHATHE PARIJATA HARANA NATAKA OF NARAYANA TIRTHAADAPTING TRADITIONAL THEMES IN DANCE-THEATRETHE THEORY OF MUSICOMETRICSTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 12th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 17th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEDEVELOPMENT OF THE REPERTOIRE IN MODERN BHARATA NATPROCEEDINGS OF THE 82nd MUSIC CONFERENCETHREE DANCE STYLES OF ASSAMTHE NATI'S SONGTHE NATI'S SONGTHE NATI'S SONG IN THE PRELUDE TO THE ABHIJNANA SAKUNTAINDIAN MUSICBHARATA NATYACLASSICAL INDIAN DANCE LITERATURE -HASTAMUKTAVALI INTRODTHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILSRINGARA AND BHAKTI IN DANCEDHRUVA -A TYPE OF OLD INDIAN STAGE SONGSBOOK REVIEW: NATYAMANORAMA OF RAGHUNATHA RATHAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICNATYASASTRA - MUSIC CHAPTERSDATE OF BHARATA & THE YUGA PUZZLEDATE OF BHARATA & THE YUGA PUZZLETYAGARAJA - Continuities and DeparturesTYAGARAJA'S NAUKA CARITRAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSICAL SCHEME OF THE NAVAGRAHA KRITIS OF MUTHUSWSUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR'S NAVARAGAMALIKA In honour of Bhaskara LESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODTHAI CLASSICAL DANCECOMPOSITIONS OF VASUDEVA KAVISAHITYA BHAVA IN SVATI TIRUNAL'S COMPOSITIONSTHE NAVARATRI KIRTANAS OF SVATI TIRUNALPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TEMPLE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIAKAMALAMBA NAVAVARANA KRITIS OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAUTHUKADU VENKATA SUBBIERTYAGARAJA IN HIS SIGNATURESBHAKTI, AS EXPRESSED BY SRI THYAGARAJA AND MAHARAJA SVPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEGOVINDA DEEKSHITA -SAVANT & MUSICOLOGISTHER INFINITE VARIETYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE VAISHNAVA MUSIC OF ASSAMREVIEWS: SRI RANGA GANA SUDHODAYAM OF NERUR SRINIVASCOMPOSITIONS OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIYARCOMPOSITIONS OF NERUR SRINIVASACHARIYARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCECOMPOSITIONS OF NEELAKANTA SIVANNIJAGUNA SIVAYOGINIJAGUNA SIVAYOGI

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 80th MUSIC CONFERENCECOMPOSITIONS OF NEELAKANTA SIVANPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCENILAKANTHA SIVAN AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO MUSICNILAKANTHA SIVAN AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO MUSICNILAKANTHA SIVAN AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO MUSICNILAKANTHA SIVAN AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO MUSICNOTES & COMMENTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 18th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930THE NILOTPALAMBA VIBHAKTI KRTIS OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCEON THE RETRIEVAL OF ANNAMACHARYA'S MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: BHARATIYA SANGITA MEM TALA AUR RUPA VIDVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONTHE THEORY OF MUSICOMETRICSTHE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF KHYALPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCETEACHING OF MUSICPLEA FOR AN ALL INDIA SYSTEM OF NOTATION AND CLASSIFICATPLEA FOR AN ALL INDIA SYSTEM OF NOTATION AND CLASSIFICATTHE INDIAN SARIGAMA NOTATIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL SYSTEM OF SIMPLIFIED MUSICAL NOTAMUSIC PHONOGRAPHYTWO RARE SONGS IN SANKARABHARANA AND MANDARILETTERS TO EDITORPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCENANNU BROVA LALITA BY SYAMA SASTRIA NEW VISUAL NOTATION FOR INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE WESTERN AIRS OF MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 38th MUSIC CONFERENCESVARA PALLAVI-JAKKINI DARUVULUTHE WESTERN AIRS OF MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARTHE WESTERN AIRS OF MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARDEVELOPMENT OF THE REPERTOIRE IN MODERN BHARATA NATHASTAMUKTAVALIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCETANDAVA AND LASYAVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONPHILOSOPHY OF MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESIINDIAN CLASSICAL DANCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEODISSI NRITYAODISSI MUSIC

ODISSI MUSICLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODTHE MUSICO RELIGIOUS TRADITIONS OF ASSAMTHREE DANCE STYLES OF ASSAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEORNAMENTATION IN OKINAWAN CLASSICAL SINGINGORNAMENTATION IN OKINAWAN CLASSICAL SINGINGORNAMENTATION IN OKINAWAN CLASSICAL SINGINGIN MEMORIAMTHE IMPORT OF TYAGARAJA'S SONGSTHE ETHNIC AND CULTURAL HISTORY OF MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS ORCHESTRA AND CHORUS IN ANCIENT INDIAMUSIC OF LAOSTHE TRACES OF ANCIENT INDIAN MUSIC IN CHINACONFUSED TRADITIONS IN INDIAN MUSICOLOGYTHE PROBLEM OF ORCHESTRATION IN INDIAN MUSICAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICSAMSKRTA AND SANGITATHE ORIGIN OF MUSICGANDHARVA VEDA (TAMIZ)MUSIC CONFERENCE-PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSNAGASVARAM - ISAIKKARUVI (TAMIZ)REVIEWS: A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PERIODICAL LITERATURE IN MUSSOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCEPADAMS AND SHORT LYRICS IN DANCEPADAMS AND SHORT LYRICS IN DANCECOMPOSITIONS OF KSHETRAGNAMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS CHAUKA VARNA COMPOSITITANA VARNAM - ITS IDENTITY AND SIGNIFICANCETHE RAGA-TALA-MALIKA OF RAMASVAMI DIKSHITARMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS CHAUKA VARNA COMPOSITIPADACCHEDA IN KRITISRAGAM TANAM PALLAVITRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYACONNOTATION OF KRTI AND PADAMTHE MUSICAL STRUCTURE OF PADAMSROMANCE AND RAGA OF PADAMSCOMPOSITIONS OF KSHETRAGNATWO PADASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPADAMS AND SHORT LYRICS IN DANCETHE PADAMS OF SVATI TIRUNALKSHETRAYYA AND HIS PADAMSTHE MUSICAL STRUCTURE OF PADAMSROMANCE AND RAGA OF PADAMSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 62nd MUSIC CONFERENCECOMPOSITIONS OF KSHETRAGNAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE PADAMS OF SVATI TIRUNALTHE MUSICAL STRUCTURE OF PADAMSSOME PADAS IN NOTATIONIRAYIMMAN TAMPI'S CONTRIBUTION TO MUSIC AND DANCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCE

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCEPERRARASIN ISAI INBAM (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE GITA GOVINDA-PADAGANA IN THE BACKGROUND OF THE PADTRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYATHREE RARE PADAVARNAS FROM TIRUVARUR TEMPLE - CHINNA TSECRETS OF KRITI RACHANA (TAMIZ)CLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THDRUMS OF INDIA THROUGH THE AGESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCEGRAMAS AND MUSICAL INTERVALSIN MEMORIUMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 40th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 52nd MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 17th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGAM TANAM PALLAVIRAGAM TANAM PALLAVIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME MUSICIANS AND THEIR PATRONS ABOUT 1800 AD IN MADRATHE COMPOSITIONS OF PALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYERTHE COMPOSITIONS OF PALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER - PART-IIIPALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER OF TANJORECOMPOSITIONS OF PALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER OF TANJOREPALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER OF TANJORECOMPOSITIONS OF PALLAVI DORAISVAMI IYER OF TANJORE (PARTTHREE KRTIS OF PALLAVI GOPALA IYERCLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THPROCEEDINGS OF THE 40th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 27th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 40th MUSIC CONFERENCEPALLAVI SESHAYYAR (1846-1908)RARE COMPOSITION OF PALLAVI SESHA IYERMUSIC CONFERENCE-PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSRAGAM TANAM PALLAVITIRUVOTTRIYUR TYAGAYYARWESTERN PARALLELS OF INDIAN PALLAVI TECHNIQUESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEBHATKHANDE AND PALUSKAROBITUARYCONTRIBUTIONS OF LATE PANDIT VISHNU DIGAMBAR PALUSKAR

THE PANCA RATNA KRITIS OF SRI TYAGARAJATHE PANCA RATNA KRITIS OF SRI TYAGARAJATHE RAGAS IN KERALABOOK REVIEW: NARADIYASIKSHA ED.SURESH CHANDRA BANERJIMUSICAL REFERENCE IN TIRUVISAIPPA AND TIRUPPALLANDU - TTHE RAGAMALIKAS OF SVATI TIRUNALA REVIEW OF SRI THYAGARAJA SWAMI'S PANCHARATNA KRITIS A REVIEW OF SRI THYAGARAJA SWAMI'S PANCHARATNA KRITIS VENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSTHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALATRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATHE MULTI-FACED DRUMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCESRI ADIBHATLA NARAYANA DAS AND HIS WORKSTHIMILAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 68th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 47th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE NECESSITY OF RE-EXAMINATION AND REVISION OF SOME DBANARES SCHOOL OF TABLA PLAYINGPANDIT VISHNU DIGAMBAR- LIFE SKETCHMUSIC IN PALKURIKI SOMANATHA'S WORKSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSICAL REFERENCE IN TIRUVISAIPPA AND TIRUPPALLANDU - TA NOTE ON THE RAGA PANTUVARALI (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 17th MUSIC CONFERENCEA NOTE ON THE RAGA PANTUVARALI (TAMIZ)ON THE NOMENCLATURE OF THE 72 MELA RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCEA NOTE ON THE RAGA PANTUVARALI (TAMIZ)SONGS OF SRI PAPANASA MUDHALIARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 38th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCERUMANIAN FOLK DANCESMUSIC CONTRIBUTIONS IN OTHER JOURNALSTEXT OF A TAMIL SONG OF PAPAVINASA MUDALIARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 2nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 80th MUSIC CONFERENCEMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSICAL REFERENCES IN SANGAM LITERATUREPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE PARROT- ITS GREATNESS AND AS A MESSENGERTHE PARROT- ITS GREATNESS AND AS A MESSENGERPROCEEDINGS OF THE 69th MUSIC CONFERENCETRADITIONAL INDIAN MUSIC AESTHETICSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCE

THE CONTENTS OF THE KRITIS OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYERA NEW KIRTANA OF PATNAM SUBRAMANYA IYER AND A NEW VARA UNPUBLISHED KRTI OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYERA RARE VARNA OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYERTWO NEW VARNAS OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYER AND A NEW KIRTANA OF RAMNAD SRINIVASA IYENGARLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS OF ANDRAPRADESHPRINCESS RUKMINI BAI- WOMAN COMPOSER OF THE ROYAL HOPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEATTITUDES TOWARDS GENDER IN BHARATANATYAMJAVALIS OF PATTABHIRAMAYYAOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALAMUSIC AND DANCE DURING THE TIME OF VIJAYARAGHAVA NAYATHE MUSIC OF THE PEMSIANSTHE THEORY OF MUSICOMETRICSTRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATHE THEORY OF MUSICOMETRICSMUSIC CONFERENCE:PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCERAMASVAMI SIVAN'S PERIYA PURANA KIRTANAIPERIYATIRUKKUNRAM SUBBARAMAYYAR KIRTANAIGAL (TAMIZ)PERIYATIRUKKUNRAM SUBBARAMIERPERIYATIRUKKUNRAM SUBBARAMIERTANSEN SCHOOL OF MUSICHISTORY OF KARNATIC MUSICA TALE OF TWO CITIES - musical culture in modern Tehran and MadraDEVELOPMENT OF THE SITAR IN INDIAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCEPHILOSOPHY OF MUSICPHILOSOPHY OF MUSICPHILOSOPHY OF MUSIC (contd.) DURATION AS MEASURE OF SENPHILOSOPHY OF MUSIC (contd.)- RHYTHMIC ASPECT OF PHYSITHE INDIAN SARIGAMA NOTATIONTHE INDIAN MUSIC OF THE VEDIC AND THE CLASSICAL PERIODMUSIC PHONOGRAPHYPHYSICS AND AESTHETICS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE SCIENCE OF MUSICNEWS & NOTESPIANOS IN STONEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILTHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILMUSIC AND LANGUAGE AS INNATE SYSTEMSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 68th MUSIC CONFERENCECOMPARITIVE MUSIC EUROPEAN AND INDIANPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME KRITIS OF SRI PONNAYYA PILLAI (TAMIZ)IN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCENOTES & COMMENTS

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEPOWADA A FOLK MUSIC FORM OF MAHARASTRADARUS IN KARNATIC MUSICINDIAN MUSIC ON THE MARCHIRAVI VARMAN TAMPITHE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF PRABANDHA GITIPOINTS OF AFFINITY BETWEEN HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSRARE FORMS IN BHARATA NATYAMSWARA DECORATIONS IN KARNATIC MUSICTHE EVOLUTION OF HARIKATHA IN TELUGUNADUTHE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE DIVISION OF PALLAVI,ANUPALLAVI PRABANDHASPRABANDHASMUSIC IN MANASOLLASATHE GITAS AND PRABANDHAS OF VENKATAMAKHI (TAMIZ)THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF PRABANDHA GITITHE KRITI FORM IN KARNATIK MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCEPRAHALADA BHAKTHA VIJAYAPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM OF SRI TYAGARAJA SWAMIGAL (TAMIPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM OF SRI TYAGARAJAPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM OF SRI TYAGARAJAPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM OF SRI TYAGARAJA SWAMIGAL (TAMISUDDHA AND VIKRUTA SWARAS OF THE PAST AND THE PRESENTPURANDARADASA SISHYA PARAMPARATHE ANCIENT TALA SYSTEM: A COMPARATIVE APPROACHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EVOLUTION OF PRATI MADHYAMA AND PRATI MADHYAMA RTHE EVOLUTION OF PRATI MADHYAMA AND PRATI MADHYAMA RTHE EVOLUTION OF PRATI MADHYAMA AND PRATI MADHYAMA RTHE EVOLUTION OF PRATI MADHYAMA AND PRATI MADHYAMA RKUCHIPUDI DANCESRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITA AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO CARNATCONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSLITERARY AND PROSODICAL BEAUTIES IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIOPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCENILAKANTHA SIVAN AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO MUSICCONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931CONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE PULLAVANS AND THEIR MUSICTHE PULLAVANS AND THEIR MUSICTHE PULLAVANS AND THEIR MUSICTHE CHRONOLOGY OF THE WORKS OF PUNDARIKA VITTHALA OFKARNATAKA ISAIMEDAI PUNDARIKA VITTHALAR (TAMIZ)KARNATAKA ISAIMEDAI PUNDARIKA VITTHALAR (TAMIZ)THE BIRTHPLACE OF PUNDARIKA VITTHALATHE NON MUSICAL WORKS OF SOME LEADING MUSIC WRITERSTHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930

KARNATAKA COMPOSERSSRI PURANDARA DASAR (TAMIZ)PURANDARADASAA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHSRI PURANDARA DASPURANDARADAS (TAMIZ)PURANDARADAS (TAMIZ)KARNATAKA COMPOSERSSRI PURANDARA DASARAVARGLADU KIRTANA SARAMSAM (TAMIZKARNATAKA COMPOSERSWAS PURANDARADASA THE PRECURSOR OF KARNATAKA MUSICHISTORICAL GLIMPSES OF PURANDARADASASRI PURANDARADASAR CARITRAM (TAMIZ)SRI PURANDARADASAR CARITRAM (TAMIZ)NOTES & COMMENTSWAS PURANDARADASA THE PRECURSOR OF KARNATAKA MUSICWAS PURANDARADASA THE PRECURSOR OF KARNATAKA MUSICKRISHNALILA PRASANGA IN THE KIRTANAS OF PURANDARADASABOOK REVIEW: PURANDARADASA KRTIRATNAMALA VOL-1, COMPIWAS PURANDARADASA THE PRECURSOR OF KARNATAKA MUSICSRI PURANDARA DASA AND THE GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS OFPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEVENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSVENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSTHE NON MUSICAL WORKS OF SOME LEADING MUSIC WRITERSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 8th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGAS MADHYAMAVATI, SRIRAGAM, MANIRANGU, BRINDAVABHARATA NATYAPUSHPANJALIPUSHPANJALIGANDHARVA AND DESIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 8th MUSIC CONFERENCEQUARTER TONES IN SOUTH INDIAN (CARNATIC) MUSICNOTES & COMMENTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCETEACHERS COLLEGE OF MUSIC EXAMINATION FOR LICENTIATES IN TEACHING MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESIINDIAN MUSIC ON THE MARCHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 73rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEMY YEARS WITH ALL INDIA RADIONOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGA ALAPA AND RASA BHAVA (TAMIZ)THE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,PROCEEDINGS OF THE 22nd MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC OF THE SOPANAMSOME ASPECTS OF RAGANOTES & COMMENTSTHE SOUL OF SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC-RAGABHAVAEXCHANGE OF IDEAS & PRACTICES BETWEEN NORTH INDIAN AND

PLEA FOR AN ALL INDIA SYSTEM OF NOTATION AND CLASSIFICATRAGA CLASSIFICATION IN INDIAN MUSICRAGAS IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC-THEIR ORIGIN AND EVOLUTIONSURVIVAL OF THE USEFUL AND THE BEAUTIFUL IN THE REALM OAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICRAGA CLASSIFICATION IN INDIAN MUSICRAGA RUPATHE INFLUENCE OF SEVENTY-TWO MELAKARTA SCHEME ON KARGOPALA NAYAKARAGAS IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC-THEIR ORIGIN AND EVOLUTIONTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCENOTES & COMMENTSRAGA LAKSHANA (TAMIZ)THE RAGA LAKSHANA MANUSCRIPT OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TASUMMARY OF THE RAGA LAKSHANAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 68th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGA LAKSHANA (TAMIZ)RAGA MALA PAINTINGSTHE CHANGING PHASE OF INDIAN MUSICMUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONRAGA MUDRAS IN DIKSHITAR'S COMPOSITIONSKARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGTWO MANUSCRIPTS OF TYAGARAJA SONGSTHE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCEA NOTE ON THE RAGA TALA CINTAMANI-AN UN PUBLISHED TELUTHE RAGA-TALA-MALIKA OF RAMASVAMI DIKSHITARTHE RAGA-TALA-MALIKA OF RAMASVAMI DIKSHITARLOCHANA'S RAGATARANGINICONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONTHE POPULAR AND CLASSICAL IN MUSICINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWTHE RAGA MALHARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGAMALIKARAGAMALIKARAGAMALIKAS IN SAMSKRITA RARE RAGAMALIKA BY Karur Dakshinamurti and Chinna devuduRAGAMALIKARAGAMALIKA-S OF MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITARRAGAMALIKAS IN SAMSKRITTHE RAGAMALIKAS OF SVATI TIRUNALRAGAMALIKAS IN SAMSKRITSIGNIFICANCE OF RAGANGA IN HINDUSTANIREVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: SANGITA CANDRIKA OF ATTOOR KRISTHE FOUR VIVADI DOSHA SVARA COUPLETS AND HOW DIKSHITAVARIETY IN UPANGA RAGAS OF KARNATAK MUSICRAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKATHE RAGANGA RAGAS IN THE SANGEETHA SAMPRADAYA PRADARCOMPOSITIONS OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR IN THE SIX RAGANGRAGAS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICRAGANIDHI OF B SUBBA RAO

EXCHANGE OF IDEAS & PRACTICES BETWEEN NORTH INDIAN ANDINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWRAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKAMELAKARTA RAGAS IN PRACTICEKARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGTHE CHANGING PHASE OF INDIAN MUSICCARNATIC RAGAS AND THE TEXTUAL TRADITIONON THE NOMENCLATURE OF THE 72 MELA RAGASLOCHANA'S RAGATARANGINITHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 78th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC IN KUCHIPUDI OPERASBOOK REVIEW: THE LAUD RAGAMALA MINIATURES BY H J STROOTHE COMPOSITIONS OF SANGEETA RATNA VIDWAN S RAMA RAO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRATHE RAGAS OF KARNATIC MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGMELODIC TYPES OF HINDUSTANPOINTS OF AFFINITY BETWEEN HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSSIVAGITI OF RAMAPANIVADACONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONSASTRA ARAICI (TAMIZ)THE VAISHNAVA MUSIC OF ASSAMTHE VAISHNAVA MUSIC OF ASSAMMUSIC IN MANASOLLASAUNLOCALISED RAGASNOTES & COMMENTSSRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITA AND HIS CONTRIBUTION TO CARNATRAGA EXPRESSION IN HINDUSTANI MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEFROM SARNGADEVA TO GOVINDATHE RAGAS OF SARAMRTA (CONTD.)THE CONCEPT OF ALAPA ACCORDING TO LAKSHANA GRANTHAS,RAGAS IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC-THEIR ORIGIN AND EVOLUTIONRAGAS IN SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC-THEIR ORIGIN AND EVOLUTIONA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF THE RAGA FORMS PORTRAYED IN THETHE ORIGIN OF SOME RAGASSOME EARLY REFERENCES TO MUSICAL RAGAS AND INSTRUMENEW FRONTIERS OF MUSICKARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGCARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANAKARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGTHE RAGAS MADHYAMAVATI, SRIRAGAM, MANIRANGU, BRINDAVATHE RAGAS OF KARNATIC MUSICSOME EARLY REFERENCES TO MUSICAL RAGAS AND INSTRUMEA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF THE RAGATATTVA VIBODHA AND THE SAMSKRTA AND SANGITATHE MATHEMATICAL VALUES OF THE NOTES OF THE RAGAVIBOMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCE

MY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 59th MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 68th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCELESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODNOTES & COMMENTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE KIRTANPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCETYAGARAJA AND RAMADASA (TAMIZ)TYAGARAJA AND RAMADASA (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCESAMSKRTA AND SANGITAOBITUARYNOTES & EXTRACTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 80th MUSIC CONFERENCETWO SONGS FROM THE RAMANATAKAM OF ARUNACHALA KAVIRPROCEEDINGS OF THE 59th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEKATHAKALIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCEJAVALIS IN KANNADA-RAMANNA A KANNADA JAVALI COMPOSERSIVAGITI OF RAMAPANIVADASOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICCLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THIN MEMORIAMIN MEMORIAMA TAMIL COMPOSITION OF RAMASVAMI IYER OF TIRUVAYYARUMAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANTHE LAST SCION OF THE DIKSHITAR FAMILYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: MUSIC IN VALMIKI RAMAYANA BY SUBHADRA DESMUSIC IN THE RAMAYANAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCETWO NEW VARNAS OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYER AND A NEW KIRTANA OF RAMNAD SRINIVASA IYENGARMUSICIANS AND THE SETHUPATIS OF RAMANATHAPURAM (TAMIZIN MEMORIAM

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 38th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCETHREE RARE PIECESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEKARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME APOORVA RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RARE COMPOSITIONS OF MAHARAJA OF MYSORE (TAMIZ)APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGARAJA'S SONGSSOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCERARE COMPOSITIONS IN SARASVATI MAHAL MANUSCRIPTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 27th MUSIC CONFERENCEFOUR RARE PIECESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 40th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEMELODIC TENSIONS AND MUSICAL AESTHETICSSANCHARI BHAVA IN BHARATA NATYAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCEA COMPARISON OF VISUAL AND AUDITORY PERCEPTION IN MUSIA NOTE ON THE SRINGARA RASA MANJARINEW FRONTIERS OF MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE SEVEN LAMPS OF SANGITAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCESECRETS OF KRITI RACHANA (TAMIZ)APPRECIATION OF MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICNOTES & EXTRACTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CONTRIBUTION OF SITAR TO HINDUSTANI MUSICADAPTING THE RECORDER TO PLAY INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSICADAPTING THE RECORDER TO PLAY INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSICADAPTING THE RECORDER TO PLAY INDIAN CLASSICAL MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 8th MUSIC CONFERENCEDEVELOPMENT OF THE REPERTOIRE IN MODERN BHARATA NATTHE SEVEN LAMPS OF SANGITAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCERESEARCH IN INDIAN MUSICSOME PROBLEMS FACING RESEARCH ON INDIAN LITERATURE ONTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCELAYAM IN MUSICOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 37th MUSIC CONFERENCEPERCEPTION OF RHYTHMLAYAM IN MUSICOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE

THE PLACE OF RHYTHM IN ARTTHE MODES OF RHTHYMIC EXPRESSION IN CONTEMPORARY INDTHE MODES OF RHTHYMIC EXPRESSION IN CONTEMPORARY INDTHE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA CHANTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCELALITA AND MANJI RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RAGA PATTERNS OF THE 15th CENTURY AND THEIR SETTITHE NILOTPALAMBA VIBHAKTI KRTIS OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODPROCEEDINGS OF THE 12th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931CHANTS IN MEDIEVAL EUROPEAN MUSICVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONTHE CONTRIBUTION OF THE TRAVANCORE ROYAL FAMILY TO PEA COMMENTARY ON THE MAHESVARA SUTRATHE RUDRA VINA OF SOMANATHAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCERAGA-S: RUDRAPRIYA, KARNATAKA-KAPI, DARBAR AND KANADA RAGA-S: RUDRAPRIYA, KARNATAKA-KAPI, DARBAR AND KANADA PROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICCOMPOSITIONS OF RUKMANI RAMANIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 78th MUSIC CONFERENCEPRINCESS RUKMINI BAI- WOMAN COMPOSER OF THE ROYAL HORUMANIAN FOLK DANCESFOLK SONGS IN THE USSR (MOSCOW)SABDASMERATTUR KASINATHA, COMPOSER OF SABDAS OF THE 18th CENTWO NEW SABDAS ON SRI MAHARAJAH SVATI TIRUNALTRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYAMERATTUR KASINATHA, COMPOSER OF SABDAS OF THE 18th CENVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONSOUTH INDIAN MUSIC PAST AND PRESENTPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYANCIENT SACRED MONODY THE WESTERN PARALLELINDIAN MUSIC ON THE MARCHNOTES & COMMENTSTHE MUSIC OF THE TIRUPPUGAZHANCIENT SACRED MONODY THE WESTERN PARALLELPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCEVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONATTITUDES TOWARDS GENDER IN BHARATANATYAMMUSIC AT THE TIME OF KING SAHAJI OF TANJORE- A.D. 1710: LITERATURE AND THE ARTS IN MARATHAPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 13th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 18th MUSIC CONFERENCECONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITION

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEAN OUTLINE LITERARY HISTORY OF INDIAN MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESISAMA VEDA AND SANGITATHE MUSIC IN THE CHANT OF SAMA VEDA HYMNSTHE SCALE OF NOTES FOR SAMA GANAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCEA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRASAMA VEDA AND SANGITAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCESAMAGANATHE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF KHYALANCIENT MUSIC:THE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA AND THE SONGS MUSIC IN THE SAMA VEDATHE ROLE OF SANSKRIT IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN MUSICTHE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA CHANTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA CHANTSSAMA VEDA AND MUSICTHE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITVADI,SAMVADI,VIVADI AND ANUVADI SVARASTHE MUSIC WORKS OF SAMANNA SURISAMA VEDA AND MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RAGA PATTERNS OF THE 15th CENTURY AND THEIR SETTIMUSICAL STYLES IN NEAR EASTERN JEWISH LITURGYSAMARITAN CHANTSAMARITAN CHANTPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROBLEMS IN EDITING THE KRTI-S OF MUDDUSVAMI DIKSHITATHE INDIAN MUSIC OF THE VEDIC AND THE CLASSICAL PERIODPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCECORRESPONDENCEOBITUARYTHE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITTHE INFLUENCE OF SEVENTY TWO MELAKARTA SCHEME ON KARTHE IMPORTANCE OF CONSONANCE IN ANCIENT INDIAN MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESIHASTAMUKTAVALISANCHARI BHAVA IN BHARATA NATYAMTWO COMMENTARIES ON THE GITA GOVINDA RECENTLY RECOVEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 47th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSICAL REFERENCES IN SANGAM LITERATUREIN MEMORIAMAPPRECIATION OF MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TAMIL COMPOSITIONS OF M M DANDAPANI DESIKAR (TAMIZ)TAALANUBHAVA OF THE MUSIC TRINITYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCE

REVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: SANGITA CANDRIKA OF ATTOOR KRISSANGITA LAKSHANA PRACHINA PADDHATI (cont d.)SANGITA LAKSHANA PRACHINA PADDHATI (FROM Vol.1 OF SSP)CLASSICAL INDIAN DANCE LITERATURE -HASTAMUKTAVALI INTRODSANGITA IN SANGITARATNAKARA AND KARNATAKA SANGITASANGITA IN SANGITARATNAKARA AND KARNATAKA SANGITABOOK REVIEW: SANGITA RATNAKARA OF SARNGADEVA VOL-1, TRTHE LAST SCION OF THE DIKSHITAR FAMILYSRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR AND HIS CONTRIBUTIONSBHARATI AND THE FINE ARTSCONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICTHE TREATMENT OF MELAS IN THE SANGITA CHANDRIKAI OF ATNOTES ON THE SANGITA DAMODARASANGITA GANGADHARA OF KAKALE NANJARAJALECTURES DELIVERED ON THE AUSPISCES OF THE UNIVERSITY OCONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCESANGITA KAMALAKARA, AN UNKNOWN WORK ON MUSICMUSIC AN UPASANABOOK REVIEW: SANGITAMUKTAVALI OF HARICANDANAA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF THE RAGATATTVA VIBODHA AND THE SANGITA RAGHAVAMSANGITA RAGHAVAM OF RAMA KAVISVARAGATA ADHYAYA OF SANGITA RATNAKARATHE MELA CONCEPT OF RAMAMATYASVARAGATA ADHYAYA OF SANGITA RATNAKARATHE SANGITA SARA OF SRI VIDYARANYATHE RAGAS OF SARAMRTA (CONTD.)THE RAGAS OF SANGITA SARAMRTATHE SO CALLED AKALANKA OR THE SANGITA SARA SANGARHAMSANGITA SARVARTHA SARA SANGRAHAMUSAMSKRTA AND SANGITATHE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIA AND GOVINDA DIKSHITARSANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHA (contd)SANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHA (TEXT) Contd.SANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASANGITASUDHASAMSKRTA AND SANGITACARNATIC RAGAS AND THE TEXTUAL TRADITION

VENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSBOOK REVIEW: GHANAM KRISHNA AIYAR, GOPALAKRISHNA BHARTHE MELAKARTA - A CRITIQUEMUSIC IN THE NATYA SASTRAMUSIC IN THE NATYA SASTRAMUSIC IN THE NATYA SASTRAMUSIC IN THE NATYA SASTRA contd.PROCEEDINGS OF THE 80th MUSIC CONFERENCECARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANACARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE - SANKARABHARANAKARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGSANKARADAS SWAMIGALIN NATAKANKALIN ISAI (TAMIZ)REVIEWS,NOTICES,NOTES: SANKARADEVA AND HIS PREDECESTHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCEAN UNPUBLISHED KRITI IN THE RARE RAGA SANKARICONNOTATION OF KRTI AND PADAMTHE MUSIC OF ASSAMTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROSODY AND METRE IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSTIRUVOTTRIYUR TYAGAYYARTHE ROLE OF SANSKRIT IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN MUSICSAMSKRTA AND SANGITASRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHER SANSKRIT COMPOSERSSRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHER SANSKRIT COMPOSERSSRI MUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHER SANSKRIT COMPOSERSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCEON THE RETRIEVAL OF ANNAMACHARYA'S MUSICCOMPARITIVE STUDY OF TALA SYSTEMS OF HINDUSTANI AND KRHYTHMS AND TALAS SUITABLE FOR DIFFERENT MUSICAL COMPCARNATIC MUSIC - A HISTORICAL STUDYVINA PADMANABHIAHSAPTATANTRI-VINA IN THE SCULPUTRES OF THE BUDDHIST CAVSOUTH INDIAN MUSIC PAST AND PRESENTMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESTHE FLUTE AND ITS THEORYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 69th MUSIC CONFERENCEUNLOCALISED RAGASTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931UNLOCALISED RAGASSOME RELATED RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCENATI'S SONGS IN THE ABHIJNANA SAKUNTALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 8th MUSIC CONFERENCECLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GTHE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GTHE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCE

TWO COMMENTARIES ON THE GITA GOVINDA RECENTLY RECOVETHE INDIAN SARIGAMA NOTATIONHISTORY OF KARNATIC MUSICINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paTHE TEMPLE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIASOME MUSICIANS AND THEIR PATRONS ABOUT 1800 AD IN MADRALAYAM IN MUSICOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVETRADITIONAL INDIAN MUSIC AESTHETICSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCELESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCETHREE DANCE STYLES OF ASSAMMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCEVINA PADMANABHIAHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930PROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 19th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930GUSTAV HOLST'S SAVITRITHE UNIQUE SYSTEM OF 72 SCALES OF KARNATIC MUSICDRONE IN INDIAN MUSIC - A PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHTHE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITTHE INFLUENCE OF SEVENTY-TWO MELAKARTA SCHEME ON KARTHE INFLUENCE OF SEVENTY TWO MELAKARTA SCHEME ON KARHOW MANY JANYA RAGAS ARE THERE ?NOTES & COMMENTSTHE DIFFERENT SCHOOLS OF INDIAN MUSICAPURVA RAGAS OF TYAGARAJA'S SONGSMELA RAGA MALIKA OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANPOINTS OF AFFINITY BETWEEN HINDUSTANI AND CARNATIC MUSOBITUARYOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 21st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCETANSEN SCHOOL OF MUSICRAJA SERFOJI OF TANJORE AND MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEMARGADARSI WHOM SVATI TIRUNAL FOLLOWEDMARGADARSI WHOM SVATI TIRUNAL FOLLOWEDMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESMUSICIANS AND THE SETHUPATIS OF RAMANATHAPURAM (TAMIZPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE PANCHAVADYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 68th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE UNIQUE SYSTEM OF 72 SCALES OF KARNATIC MUSICTHE FOUR VIVADI DOSHA SVARA COUPLETS AND HOW DIKSHITARAGA RUPA

MELA RAGA MALIKA OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANVENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSSEVENTY TWO MELA TALASTHE MELAKARTA RAGAS can they be improved ? possiblities for a newTHE RAGAS THAT OWE THEIR RAGA BHAVAS TO SRI TYAGAYYATHE 72 MELA RAGAMALIKA OF MAHA VAIDYANATHA SIVANBOOK REVIEW: SHADRAGA MANJARI BY LINGAPPASUDDHA SCALE OF NORTH AND SOUTHA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRAA NOTE ON A MUSICAL REFERENCE IN THE LANKAVANA SUTRA -A PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRAGANDHARVA VEDA (TAMIZ)THE MARATHA KING SAHAJI AND HIS GAURI SANKARA PALLAKI STHE MARATHA KING SAHAJI AND HIS GAURI SANKARA PALLAKI SCONTRIBUTION OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TANJORE TO MUSIC ACONTRIBUTION OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TANJORE TO MUSIC ACONTRIBUTION OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TANJORE TO MUSIC ATHE MARATHA KING SAHAJI AND HIS GAURI SANKARA PALLAKI SCONTRIBUTION OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TANJORE TO MUSIC ANOTEWORTHY CONTENTS IN OTHER JOURNALSRARE COMPOSITIONS OF KING SHAHAJI(TAMIZ)RARE COMPOSITIONS OF KING SHAHAJI(TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCETRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 72nd MUSIC CONFERENCEJUST INTONATION IN HINDUSTANI RAGA SINGINGSHINGLI TUNES OF THE COCHIN JEWSTHE CHIEF OF ICHALKARANJIGITA GOVINDA AND THE ARTISTIC TRADITIONS OF INDIATHE NON MUSICAL WORKS OF SOME LEADING MUSIC WRITERSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: SIKH SACRED MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCENATYA SASTRA TRADITION IN TAMILAKAM DURING CHOLA RULEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILADAPTING TRADITIONAL THEMES IN DANCE-THEATRESIMHABHUPALA: HIS CONTRIBUTION TO MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME RELATED RAGASCARNATIC RAGAS AND THE TEXTUAL TRADITIONTHE MELAKARTA - A CRITIQUEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCESABDASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 54th MUSIC CONFERENCEDEVELOPMENT OF THE SITAR IN INDIAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: TYAGARAJA'S NAUKA CARITRAMU BY Y BHAGAVAREVIEWS

DEVELOPMENT OF THE SITAR IN INDIATHE CONTRIBUTION OF SITAR TO HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE CONTRIBUTION OF SITAR TO HINDUSTANI MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCESIVAGITI OF RAMAPANIVADAPERIYATIRUKKUNRAM SUBBARAMIERMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE ROLE OF SANSKRIT IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN MUSICNEW KRITIS OF SIVARAMAKRISHNA BHAGAVATAR OF SIRUGAMANICOMPOSITIONS AND THE SIX FUNDAMENTAL RAGAS OF HINDUSTMUSIC IN KUCHIPUDI OPERASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCESOMA RAGATHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RUDRA VINA OF SOMANATHAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCESOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMCLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THSOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 59th MUSIC CONFERENCESOPANA MUSICMUSIC OF THE SOPANAMMUSIC OF THE SOPANAMMUSIC OF THE SOPANAMCONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICIDAKKAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC IN THE SAMA VEDATHE HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE PHILOSOPHICAL CONCEPT IBOOK REVIEW: SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC SERIES BOOK-III (2ND EDNSOUTH INDIAN AND NORTH INDIAN MUSIC- TOWARDS MUTUAL UPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEORIENTAL INFLUENCE ON WESTERN MUSICTHE INDIAN MUSIC OF THE VEDIC AND THE CLASSICAL PERIODBOOK REVIEW: SCIENCE OF SREE CHAKRA -APPENDED WITH DIKAMALAMBA NAVAVARANA KRITIS OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITATHE FIRST COMPOSITIONS OF THE MUSIC TRINITYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCELESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS OF ANDRAPRADESHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 69th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 57th MUSIC CONFERENCEKANNADA JAVALISSRINGARA AND BHAKTI IN DANCEK V SRINIVASA IYENGAR, COMPOSER HIS LIFE AND TIMESK V SRINIVASA IYENGAR, COMPOSER HIS LIFE AND TIMESOBITUARYCLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THKARNATAKA COMPOSERSTHE RAGAS MADHYAMAVATI, SRIRAGAM, MANIRANGU, BRINDAVAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCETWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR.M BALAMURALIKRISHNA TWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR V V SRIVATSA WITH NOTATIONSANGITA AND SRINGARA RACHANAS (TAMIZ)

THE CONCEPT OF SRUTI JATISTHE PROBLEM OF CONTINUITY IN MUSIC AND SRUTITHE SUDDHA SVARA SAPTAKAON TRANSFORMATION OF STHAYAS BY ALTERATION OF SRUTI ANINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CONCEPT OF SRUTI AS RELATED TO SVARA -A TEXTUAL ANDSOUTH INDIAN MUSIC PAST AND PRESENTCHANGE OF TONE SYSTEM IN INDIAN MUSICCHANGE OF TONE SYSTEM IN INDIAN MUSICCHANGE OF TONE SYSTEM IN INDIAN MUSICCONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONJUST INTONATION IN HINDUSTANI RAGA SINGINGINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paCONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONTHE CATEGORIES OF INTERVALS OR SRUTI - JATISTHE CONCEPT OF SRUTI JATISTHE CONCEPT OF SRUTI AS RELATED TO SVARA -A TEXTUAL ANDA NOTE ON NADA SRUTI AND SVARAA NOTE ON NADA SRUTI AND SVARASRUTIS IN KARNATIC MUSIC AND THE TECHNIQUE OF VIOLIN PLASRUTIS AND SUDDHA SVARA MELAINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paMELASRUTI NIRNAYA (TAMIZ)PROPERTY OF DIVIDING AN OCTAVE INTO TWENTY-TWO SRUTISTHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930THE CONCEPT OF SRUTIS IN INDIAN MUSICGANDHARVA AND DESISIGNIFICANT USE OF SRUTIS IN NORTH INDIAN RAGASTHE IMPORTANCE OF CONSONANCE IN ANCIENT INDIAN MUSICA MUSICOMETRICAL VIEW OF INDIAN MUSIC WITH PARTICULARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE ETERNAL PARADOX IN INDIAN MUSIC- THE SRUTISTHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930THE INTONATION OF KARNATAKA RAGA MELASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEDANCE AND DRAMASYAMA SASTRINUANCES OF BHARATANATYAMON TRANSFORMATION OF STHAYAS BY ALTERATION OF SRUTI ANRAGA ALAPA AND RASA BHAVA (TAMIZ)MUSIC OF LAOSINDIAN MUSICRAGA EXPRESSION IN HINDUSTANI MUSICSUBANDHU'S OVER TONESPROCEEDINGS OF THE 40th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYSANGITA KALANIDHI M S SUBBALAKSHMIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE LAST SCION OF THE DIKSHITAR FAMILYTHE INDIAN SARIGAMA NOTATION

SRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR AND HIS CONTRIBUTIONSSRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITAR AND HIS CONTRIBUTIONSIN MEMORIAMLITERATURE AND THE ARTS IN MARATHAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCEA TAMIZ KRTI OF SRI SUBBARAYA SASTRIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCEMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS TIMESHASTAMUKTAVALIA FURTHER NOTE ON THE DATE OF SUBHANKARA KAVIBOOK REVIEW: MAHAKAVI SUBRAHMANYA BHARATIYARIN PADALGAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCEBHARATI AND THE FINE ARTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 22nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931RAGHUNATHA MELA VINACARNATIC RAGAS AND THE TEXTUAL TRADITIONTHE RAGA LAKSHANA MANUSCRIPT OF SAHAJI MAHARAJA OF TAA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRAGANDHARVA AND DESISUDDHA SCALE OF NORTH AND SOUTHTHE ANCIENT GRAMA SYSTEM AND ITS DISTORTION IN THE MEDITHE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931THE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGTHE SUDDHA SVARA SAPTAKATHE SUDDHA SVARA SAPTAKASRUTIS AND SUDDHA SVARA MELATHE SUDDHA SVARA SAPTAKASUDDHA AND VIKRUTA SWARAS OF THE PAST AND THE PRESENTFROM SARNGADEVA TO GOVINDAA NOTE ON TANASOME RELATED RAGASTHE CORRECT METHOD OF FRETTING MUSICAL INSTRUMENTSTHE MELA CONCEPT OF RAMAMATYASUDDHA AND VIKRUTA SWARAS OF THE PAST AND THE PRESENTSUDDHA AND VIKRUTA SWARAS OF THE PAST AND THE PRESENTSVARAGATA ADHYAYA OF SANGITA RATNAKARASUDDHA AND VIKRUTA SWARAS OF THE PAST AND THE PRESENTTHE RUDRA VINA OF SOMANATHATWO COMPOSITIONS OF SUGUNA PURUSHOTHAMANKARNATAKA COMPOSERSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 82nd MUSIC CONFERENCERARE FORMS IN BHARATA NATYAMTHE DESI SULADI OF ANNAMACHARYAA SULADI IN MOHANAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE DESI SULADI OF ANNAMACHARYASRI PURANDARA DASA AND THE GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS OF

HARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMTHE SUPER VINASOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJATHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEDEVELOPMENT OF THE SITAR IN INDIAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 62nd MUSIC CONFERENCENEWS & NOTESSURVIVAL OF THE USEFUL AND THE BEAUTIFUL IN THE REALM O

THE CONCEPT OF SRUTI AS RELATED TO SVARA -A TEXTUAL ANDCONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUINDIAN CLASSICAL MUSIC-A BIRD'S EYEVIEWPROCEEDINGS OF THE 59th MUSIC CONFERENCECHITTA SVARAS IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSJATISVARAM / SVARAJATIJATISVARAM / SVARAJATITHE AUTHORSHIP OF THE SVARAJATI PAHIMAM BRIHANNAYIKELESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODA RARE AND UNPUBLISHED SVARAJATI OF SVATI TIRUNALTHE USENI SVARAJATISANGITA AND SRINGARA RACHANAS (TAMIZ)VARNAS,SVARAJATIS etc. OF SVATI TIRUNALPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEJATISVARAM / SVARAJATIJATISVARAM AND SVARAJATIJATISVARAM AND SVARAJATIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCESVARAKSHARA BEAUTIES IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCESVARAKSHARA BEAUTIES IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSSVARAKSHARA BEAUTIES IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONSAPPRECIATION OF MUSICDE-MYSTIFYING SVATI TIRUNALSVARAMELAKALANIDHISVARAMELAKALANIDHI -introductionSVARAMELAKALANIDHI -introductionSVARA PALLAVI-JAKKINI DARUVULUA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF MUTHUSVAMI DIKSHITAR AND OTHVENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSTHE SO CALLED SVARARNAVAA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRAMELAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCESVARASTANAS AND THEIR NOMENCLATUREQUARTER TONES IN SOUTH INDIAN (CARNATIC) MUSICUNLOCALISED RAGASA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL SYSTEM OF SIMPLIFIED MUSICAL NOTATHIRTY TWO MELAKARTA RAGAS (TAMIZ)SVARASTANAS AND THEIR NOMENCLATURE

THE INDIAN MUSICAL SCALE:ITS DEVELOPMENT AND CONTINUITTHE USENI SVARAJATIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 18th MUSIC CONFERENCEDE-MYSTIFYING SVATI TIRUNALMORE LIGHT ON SVATI TIRUNALMUSIC IN TRAVANCORESOME COMPOSERS OF MALAYALAM MUSICTHE MUSICAL EMPIRE OF MAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNALSOME LESS KNOWN FACTS RELATING TO MAHARAJA SVATI TIRUBOOK REVIEW: SWATI TIRUNAL AND HIS MUSIC BY S VENKITASUDE-MYSTIFYING SVATI TIRUNALMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS CHAUKA VARNA COMPOSITIMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS TIMESSAHITYA BHAVA IN SVATI TIRUNAL'S COMPOSITIONSTHE PADAS OF SVATI TIRUNALBOOK REVIEW: SVATI TIRUNAL: JIVITAMUM KRITIGALUM (MALAYAMAHARAJA SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS CHAUKA VARNA COMPOSITICONTRIBUTION OF KERALA TO KARNATIC MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 19th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 13th MUSIC CONFERENCESVATI TIRUNAL'S CONTRIBUTION TO DANCETHE AUTHENTICITY OF SOME OF THE SVATI TIRUNAL KRITISMORE LIGHT ON SVATI TIRUNALSRI SVATI TIRUNAL AND HIS LITERARY EMINENCEA NOTE ON THE TAMIL COMPOSITION ASCRIBED TO MAHARAJA SSOME LESS KNOWN FACTS RELATING TO MAHARAJA SVATI TIRUTHE CONTRIBUTION OF THE TRAVANCORE ROYAL FAMILY TO PESANSKRIT LYRICS IN SWATI TIRUNAL'S MUSICAL COMPOSITIONS MUSIC OF THE SOPANAMSOME LESS KNOWN FACTS RELATING TO MAHARAJA SVATI TIRUVADI,SAMVADI,VIVADI AND ANUVADI SVARASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCESRI SYAMA SASTRISYAMA SASTRI- A SHORT SKETCH (1763-1827)NANNU BROVA LALITA BY SYAMA SASTRISYAMA SASTRIGAL (TAMIZ)SRI SYAMA SASTRISRI SYAMA SASTRI'S KRITISSRI SYAMA SASTRISYAMA SASTRIGAL (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 80th MUSIC CONFERENCESYAMA SASTRI BIBLIOGRAPHYSYAMA SASTRIRAGAS IN SYAMA SASTRI'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)TEXT OF A NEW MANGALAM OF SYAMA SASTRISAHITYA BHAVA IN SYAMA SASTRI'S COMPOSITIONS (TAMIZ)MUSIC CONTRIBUTIONS IN OTHER JOURNALSTHE TEACHING OF MUSICTHE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE GOTTUVADYAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 21st MUSIC CONFERENCEDRUMS OF INDIA THROUGH THE AGES

BANARES SCHOOL OF TABLA PLAYINGBANARES SCHOOL OF TABLA PLAYINGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCEBANARES SCHOOL OF TABLA PLAYINGTACCHUR SINGARACHARYULU BROTHERS (TAMIZ)CONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUCONTRIBUTION OF TACHUR SINGARACHARYULUTAGORE'S DANCE CONCEPTTAGORE'S DANCE CONCEPTSASTRA ARAICI (TAMIZ)THE ROLE OF LAYA IN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 10th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE ROLE OF LAYA IN MUSICTAALANUBHAVA OF THE MUSIC TRINITYTAALANUBHAVA OF THE MUSIC TRINITYRARE AND UNIQUE CONTRIBUTION OF SINGARACHARYA BROTHTHE INFLUENCE OF TALA DASA PRANAS ON THE JATISTALAMYATI TALASFOLK BASE OF THE RHYTHMIC STRUCTURES OF RAGA MUSICTHE MODES OF RHTHYMIC EXPRESSION IN CONTEMPORARY INDTHE ANCIENT TALA SYSTEM: A COMPARATIVE APPROACHTHE MUSIC OF ASSAMFOLK BASE OF THE RHYTHMIC STRUCTURES OF RAGA MUSICTALA SET-UP IN DIKSHITAR'S KRITISTHE ROLE OF LAYA IN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCERARE AND UNIQUE CONTRIBUTION OF SINGARACHARYA BROTHTALA PRASTARATIRUPPUGAZH TIRUVAGUPPU PADALKALIN CHANDA KOORUGAL - FOLK BASE OF THE RHYTHMIC STRUCTURES OF RAGA MUSICPLEA FOR AN ALL INDIA SYSTEM OF NOTATION AND CLASSIFICATTALADASAPRANAS AND THE MUSICOLOGICAL PROBLEMS IN PRETHAYAMBAKASOUTH INDIAN MUSIC PAST AND PRESENTTALAKALABDHI OF ACYUTARAYA: DISCOVERY OF A NEW WORK OTALADASAPRANAS AND THE MUSICOLOGICAL PROBLEMS IN PRETHE TEACHING OF MUSICTALAKALABDHI OF ACYUTARAYA: DISCOVERY OF A NEW WORK OTHE DESI SULADI OF ANNAMACHARYAAN ELECTRONIC TALA (BEAT) GENERATORTALAMTHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICCOMPARITIVE STUDY OF TALA SYSTEMS OF HINDUSTANI AND KCOMPARITIVE STUDY OF TALA SYSTEMS OF HINDUSTANI AND KTHIMILASIVAGITI OF RAMAPANIVADATHIMILAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCEKOMBU VADYA OF KERALATANA VARNAM - ITS IDENTITY AND SIGNIFICANCERHYTHMIC ANALYSIS OF SOME SELECTED TIRUPPUGAZH SONGSTYAGARAJA AND ANNAMACHARYAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCE

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TAMASHADRONE IN INDIAN MUSIC - A PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHTHE TAMBURA AS A SRUTI ACCOMPANIMENT IN INDIAN MUSICTONAL STRUCTURE OF TAMBURAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 17th MUSIC CONFERENCECONTRIBUTION OF TAMIL TO CLASSICISM OF KARNATIC MUSICRAGA CLASSIFICATION IN INDIAN MUSICMUSIC THEORY SPECTRUMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 58th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 63rd MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC THEORY SPECTRUMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC MATERIALS AND MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 33rd MUSIC CONFERENCERAGAM TANAM PALLAVIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 38th MUSIC CONFERENCEA NOTE ON TANATANA VARNAM - ITS IDENTITY AND SIGNIFICANCEANALYSIS OF MUSIC IN MARKANDEYA PURANACHAKRA TANAM (TAMIZ)MUSIC CONFERENCE:PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 25th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 78th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE VIZIANAGARAM MUSIC MANUSCRIPTSTHE CHALLENGING TECHNIQUE OF VEENA PLAYRAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKACLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THTANDAVA AND LASYAHARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 55th MUSIC CONFERENCEHARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 70th MUSIC CONFERENCETWO COMPOSITIONS OF TANJAVUR SANKARA IYER AND TWO COMPOSITIONS OF MADURAI T SRINIVASANDE-MYSTIFYING SVATI TIRUNALDANCE MUSIC AND THE CONTRIBUTION OF NATTYACHARYAS TO RARE FORMS IN BHARATA NATYAMTRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYABOOK REVIEW: THE DANCE COMPOSITIONS OF THE TANJORE QUACOMPOSITIONS OF THE TANJORE QUARTETTEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCELITERATURE AND THE ARTS IN MARATHARAGAPRAKARANA IN CATURDANDI PRAKASIKATANSEN SCHOOL OF MUSICTANSEN SCHOOL OF MUSICTANSEN SCHOOL OF MUSICALAP IN HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSIC

THE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICTHE TILLANA AND SOME OF ITS WELL KNOWN COMPOSERSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC CONFERENCE-PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSTRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATHE TEACHING OF MUSICNOTES & COMMENTSTEACHER'S COLLEGETEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSICTHE TEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSICTHE TEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSICTHE TEACHER'S COLLEGE OF MUSICNOTES & COMMENTSON TEACHING AND LEARNING IN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE TEACHING OF MUSICKOMBU VADYA OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEON TEACHING AND LEARNING IN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCETEACHING OF MUSICTHE TEACHING OF MUSICTHE TEACHING OF MUSIC IN SCHOOLSINDIAN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 7th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC IN TRAINING SCHOOLSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCETEACHING OF MUSIC THEORYNOTATION AND TEACHING OF GAMAKASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 28th MUSIC CONFERENCEIDEALS IN VIOLIN TECHNIQUE IN RELATION TO KARNATIC MUSICCONFUSED TRADITIONS IN INDIAN MUSICOLOGYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCEVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONTIRUKKOIL ISAI MURAI (TAMIZ)THAYAMBAKATHE TEMPLE MUSIC OF SOUTH INDIAMUSIC MATERIALS AND MUSICTENMADAM NARASIMHACHARYULU'S SAHITYATHE STRUCTURE,REPAIR AND ACOUSTICAL PROPERTIES OF THEPLEA FOR AN ALL INDIA SYSTEM OF NOTATION AND CLASSIFICATANCIENT MUSIC:THE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA AND THE SONGS PROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC IN LIFE... LIFE IN MUSICTIRUKKOIL ISAI MURAI (TAMIZ)

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEMODERN MELA SIDDANTHARAGA RUPAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCEGITA ALAPA THAYA (TAMIZ)THAYAMBAKAMUSIC AT THE TIME OF KING SAHAJI OF TANJORE- A.D. 1710: ADAPTING TRADITIONAL THEMES IN DANCE-THEATREMUSIC CONFERENCE:PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSTHIRTY TWO MELAKARTA RAGAS (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCEIDAKKAMUSIC OF THE SOPANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCECOMPOSITIONS AND THE SIX FUNDAMENTAL RAGAS OF HINDUSTTHE CLOSED FORMS OF HINDUSTANI MUSICRAGA EXPRESSION IN HINDUSTANI MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCETIGER VARADACHARIARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCERARE COMPOSITIONS OF TIGER VARADACHARIYAK V SRINIVASA IYENGAR, COMPOSER HIS LIFE AND TIMESPADAMS AND SHORT LYRICS IN DANCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCETRADITIONAL COMPOSITIONS IN BHARATANATYATILLANATHE TILLANA AND SOME OF ITS WELL KNOWN COMPOSERSTHE TILLANA AND SOME OF ITS WELL KNOWN COMPOSERSTILLANAPHILOSOPHY OF MUSIC (contd.) DURATION AS MEASURE OF SENINDIAN MUSICTIME THEORY OF THE RAGAS (NORTH INDIAN)TIME THEORY OF THE RAGAS (NORTH INDIAN)CONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONBOOK REVIEW: BHARATIYA SANGITA MEM TALA AUR RUPA VIDTRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALATHIMILAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCETINNIYAM BHARATI'S SONGSTINNIYAM BHARATI'S SAHITYAS(TAMIZ)IN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 53rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCESOUTH INDIAN MUSIC PAST AND PRESENTANCIENT MUSIC:THE MUSIC OF THE SAMA VEDA AND THE SONGS PROCEEDINGS OF THE 26th MUSIC CONFERENCEA JAVALI AND SVARAJATI OF SRI TIRUPATI NARAYANASVAMI NAIMUSICAL REFERENCE IN TIRUVISAIPPA AND TIRUPPALLANDU - TPROCEEDINGS OF THE 27th MUSIC CONFERENCEHARIKATHA BHAGAVATARSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCE

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE ROLE OF LAYA IN MUSICSRI ARUNAGIRINATHAR'S TIRUPPUGAZH(TAMIZ)TIRUPPUGAZH TIRUVAGUPPU PADALKALIN CHANDA KOORUGAL - THE GREATNESS OF THE COMPOSITIONS OF SAINT ARUNAGIRINTIRUPPUGAZH TIRUVAGUPPU PADALKALIN CHANDA KOORUGAL - PROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE MUSIC OF THE TIRUPPUGAZHTHE MUSIC OF THE TIRUPPUGAZHTIRUPPUGAZH TIRUVAGUPPU PADALKALIN CHANDA KOORUGAL - PROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCEMAHABHARATA IN TIRUPPUGAZH (TAMIZ)RHYTHMIC ANALYSIS OF SOME SELECTED TIRUPPUGAZH SONGSTIRUPPUGAZH TIRUVAGUPPU PADALKALIN CHANDA KOORUGAL - PROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 45th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 49th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 76st MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMTINNIYAM BHARATI'S SAHITYAS(TAMIZ)TIRUVILAYADAL KIRTANAS OF MAZAVARAYANENDAL SUBRAMANYASVARAKALANIDHI NARAYANASVAMI AYYAR AVL. (TIRUVISAINALLUSVARAKALANIDHI TIRUVISAINALLUR NARAYANASVAMI AYYAR VPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCETIRUVOTTRIYUR TYAGAYYARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 47th MUSIC CONFERENCEYAZH,YAZHMURI PANNMUSIC AND DANCE MSS IN SARASVATI MAHAL, TANJORETODA MUSICTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSICAL REFERENCES IN SANGAM LITERATUREPROCEEDINGS OF THE 8th MUSIC CONFERENCEEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSTONAL STRUCTURE OF TAMBURABOOK REVIEW: THE MUSIC OF INDIA - A SCIENTIFIC STUDY BY B LESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODTHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALAA FELICITATION SONGTHE NATYA SASTRA IN THE TAMIL SOILTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGTHE CONTRIBUTION OF THE TRAVANCORE ROYAL FAMILY TO PEA NOTE ON NADA SRUTI AND SVARAGANDHARVA AND DESISOME NAMES IN EARLY SANGITA LITERATURESAMSKRTA AND SANGITAODISSI MUSICSOME MORE NAMES IN EARLY SANGITA LITERAT URETHE LATE GOVINDASVAMI PILLAI OF TRICHY - A GREAT SOUTH INPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF SRI TYAGARAJA AND OTHER VAGGE

A COMPARITIVE STUDY OF THE MUSIC TRINITY (TAMIZ)GANDHARVA AND DESISOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMSOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMRELEASE OF TTK CENTENARY COMMEMORATIVE STAMPTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGSOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALATHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICCOMPOSITIONS OF SRI TYAGARAJA AND THEIR TRADITION AND NORTH INDIAN RAGAS AND MELASMELODIC PERCEPTIONMUSIC THEORY SPECTRUMNAGASVARAM - ISAIKKARUVI (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 46th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEA PLEA FOR A RATIONAL INTERPRETATION OF SANGITA SASTRAPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930THE CORRECT METHOD OF FRETTING MUSICAL INSTRUMENTSTHE EXPERTS CONFERENCE APRIL 1930THE TWENTY TWO SRUTIS OF THE INDIAN GAMUTA STUDY OF THE MICROTONAL VARIATIONS IN FREQUENCIES INTWO COMPOSITIONS OF N.Ch. KRISHNAMACHARYULUSRI TYAGARAJATHE ART OF SRI TYAGARAJA SVAMISAINT TYAGARAJA - A SPIRITUAL GUIDETHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931BOOK REVIEW: TYAGARAJA KAVITVAMU BY S SAMANTAKAMANIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE UNIVERSITY OF TYAGARAJARECENTLY DISCOVERED COMPOSITIONS OF TYAGARAJARECENTLY DISCOVERED COMPOSITIONS OF TYAGARAJARECENTLY DISCOVERED COMPOSITIONS OF TYAGARAJABOOK REVIEW: COMPOSITIONS OF SRI SADASIVA BRHAMENDRATHE SPREAD AND DEVOLEPMENT OF TYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN A KRITI OF TYAGARAJAA STUDY OF SRI TYAGARAJASAINT TYAGARAJA - A SPIRITUAL GUIDESRI TYAGARAJA'S KRITIS FOR BEGINNERSCOMPOSITIONS OF SRI TYAGARAJA AND THEIR TRADITION AND Mr A M CHINNASWAMI MUDALIAR AND SRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEANALYSIS OF DESADI MADHYADI TALASA STUDY OF SRI TYAGARAJAMr A M CHINNASWAMI MUDALIAR AND SRI SUBBARAMA DIKSHITARTHE SCHEME OF 72 MELAS IN CARNATIC MUSICTYAGARAJA - Continuities and DeparturesTHE PHILOSOPHY OF SRI TYAGARAJA SWAMIKRISHNALILA PRASANGA IN THE KIRTANAS OF PURANDARADASAA STUDY OF SRI TYAGARAJASRI TYAGARAJA SWAMI'S KRITISVALUES OF TYAGARAJAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCETHIRTY TWO MELAKARTA RAGAS (TAMIZ)KRITIS OF TYAGARAJA-AN ANALYSIS

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCETYAGARAJA KIRTANAS IN HINDIKRITIS OF TYAGARAJA-AN ANALYSISPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE PHILOSOPHY OF SRI TYAGARAJA SWAMIRAGA PUSHTI IN TYAGARAJA KRITISKRITIS OF TYAGARAJA-AN ANALYSISACTIVITIES AND VALUES ASSOCIATED WITH THE TRUE BHAKTA ICOMPOSITIONS OF SRI TYAGARAJA AND THEIR TRADITION AND TYAGARAJA SONGS IN MANUSCRIPTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 52nd MUSIC CONFERENCETYAGARAJA SONGS IN MANUSCRIPTSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 47th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 47th MUSIC CONFERENCEINFLUENCE OF TRADITIONAL MUSIC ON TYAGARAJATHE IMPORT OF TYAGARAJA'S SONGSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: THYAGARAJA VAIBHAVAM BY E N PURUSHOTTAMMORE LIGHT ON SVATI TIRUNALSRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHITARA COMPARITIVE STUDY OF SRI TYAGARAJA AND OTHER VAGGESRI TYAGARAJA THE MYSTICPRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM OF SRI TYAGARAJASRI TYAGARAJA SWAMIGAL IN SANSKRIT KRITIS (TAMIZ)THE WALAJAPET MANUSCRIPTSSAINT TYAGARAJA, A GREAT ADEPT IN MANTRA YOGAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCETYAGARAJA ON MUSICSRI TYAGARAJA (TAMIZ)SRI TYAGARAJASRI TYAGARAJA (TAMIZ)PRAHLADA BHAKTI VIJAYAM OF SRI TYAGARAJADEVI PRABHAVA KIRTANAS OF SRI TYAGARAJA (TAMIZ)SOUTH INDIAN MUSIC PAST AND PRESENTSRI TYAGARAJA'S INFLUENCE ON MODERN MUSICSRI TYAGARAJA'S HOROSCOPETIRUVOTTRIYUR TYAGAYYARCOMPOSITIONS WITH NOTATIONTHE BHAKTA AND EXTERNAL WORSHIP (SRI TYAGARAJA'S UTSAAN ANLYTICAL STUDY OF TYAGARAJA'S COMPOSITIONSA WESTERN MUSICOLOGIST ON SRI TYAGARAJASRI TYAGARAJA'S KSHETRA KRITIS (TAMIZ)REVIEWS: SRIMAT TYAGARAJAVIJAYA KAVYA IN SANSKRIT BY POETRY IN THE KRITIS OF TYAGARAJATHE POETRY OF TYAGARAJAMODERNITY OF TYAGARAJATYAGARAJA SONGS IN MANUSCRIPTSTHE UNIQUENESS OF TYAGARAJASRI TYAGARAJA-HIS GENIUS AND PERSONALITYSRI TYAGARAJA SWAMIGAL IN SANSKRIT KRITIS (TAMIZ)ON THE NOMENCLATURE OF THE 72 MELA RAGASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCETYAGARAJA'S VIEW OF THE DIVINE (RAMA)

THE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931SAHITYA BHAVA IN TYAGARAJA'S COMPOSITIONSINFLUENCE OF TRADITIONAL MUSIC ON TYAGARAJASRI TYAGARAJA'S MOODS-SONGS OF SELF- DEPRECATION AND TWO MANUSCRIPTS OF TYAGARAJA SONGSA FEW UNPUBLISHED KIRTANAS OF SRI TYAGARAJA (TEXT ONLY)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCESRI TYAGARAJA AND HIS SATVIKA TYAGA (TAMIZ)TYAGARAJA - Continuities and DeparturesPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICSRI PURANDARA DASA AND THE GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS OFTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 30th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 41st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 16th MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMTHE UNESCO MUSIC EDUCATION CONFERENCE BRUSSELSNOTES & COMMENTSNOTES & COMMENTSUNTEMPERED INTONATION IN THE WESTVARIETY IN UPANGA RAGAS OF KARNATAK MUSICVARIETY IN UPANGA RAGAS OF KARNATAK MUSICUPANISHAD BRAHMA YOGINUPANISHAD BRAHMAN YOGIN,HIS LIFE,WORKS & CONTRIBUTION UPANISHAD BRAHMAN YOGIN,HIS LIFE,WORKS & CONTRIBUTION CARNATIC MUSIC - A HISTORICAL STUDYTHE ANCIENT TALA SYSTEM: A COMPARATIVE APPROACHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE USENI SVARAJATIMUSIC AND DANCE DURING THE TIME OF VIJAYARAGHAVA NAYABOOK REVIEW: USTAD FAIYAAZ KHAN BY DIPALI NAGBANARES SCHOOL OF TABLA PLAYINGUTHUKADU VENKATA SUBBIERTHE UTSAVA PRABANDHA OF SVATI TIRUNALTYAGARAJA'S UTSAVA SAMPRADAYA SONGSTHE RAGAS AND THEIR FEATURES BEFORE AND AFTER SRI TYAGSOME VACANAS OF SIVA SARANASSOME VACANAS OF SIVA-SARANASAKKAMAHADEVI AS A SAINT SINGER OF VIRASAIVA CULTAKKAMAHADEVI AS A SAINT SINGER OF VIRASAIVA CULTABHINAVAGUPTA ON CHANDA VRITTA AND DHRUVABOOK REVIEW: THE DICTIONARY OF HINDUSTANI CLASICAL MUINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paPROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEMUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONRAGA ALAPA AND RASA BHAVA (TAMIZ)VADI,SAMVADI,VIVADI AND ANUVADI SVARASVADI,SAMVADI,VIVADI AND ANUVADI SVARASVADI,SAMVADI,VIVADI AND ANUVADI SVARASKARNATAKA COMPOSERSKARNATAKA COMPOSERSKARNATAKA COMPOSERS

CLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THFOLK SONGS OF CENTRAL INDIAMY MUSICAL REMINISCENCESCLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THSOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMA PECULIAR PRAYER SERVICE OF ASSAMESE VAISHNAVASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 67th MUSIC CONFERENCEMUSIC CONTRIBUTIONS IN OTHER JOURNALSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 59th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCEINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paSRI VANCINATA KEERTANAIGALPROCEEDINGS OF THE 9th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 14th MUSIC CONFERENCECONTINUITY IN INDIAN RAGA TRADITIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCESOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJASTUDY OF PANCAMA VARJA AND MADHYAMA VARJA RAGASSTUDY OF PANCAMA VARJA AND MADHYAMA VARJA RAGASEVOLUTION AND STRUCTURAL ANALYSIS OF VARNA FORMSA CHOWKA VARNA FOR BHARATA NATYA BY TANJORE VADIVEL SIVANANDAM AND SVATI TIRUNALEVOLUTION AND STRUCTURAL ANALYSIS OF VARNA FORMSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEEVOLUTION AND STRUCTURAL ANALYSIS OF VARNA FORMSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 65th MUSIC CONFERENCESELECT VARNAMS OF THE PRESENT CENTURYMAZAVAI SUBBARAMA IYER'S NOTEBOOKSVARAKALANIDHI NARAYANASVAMI AYYAR AVL. (TIRUVISAINALLUTHE MUSICAL STRUCTURE OF PADAMSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE VARNAMS OF GOVINDASAMAYYAMORE LIGHT ON SVATI TIRUNALSELECT VARNAMS OF THE PRESENT CENTURYFOUR RARE VARNASTHE VARNAS OF THE DIKSHITAR FAMILYTHE VARNAS OF THE DIKSHITAR FAMILYVARNAS,SVARAJATIS etc. OF SVATI TIRUNALEVOLUTION AND STRUCTURAL ANALYSIS OF VARNA FORMSLESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS OF ANDRAPRADESHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 13th MUSIC CONFERENCEKARNATIC RAGAS FROM A NEW ANGLE-APURVA RAGAS OF TYAGTHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931NANNU BROVA LALITA BY SYAMA SASTRITHE MUSIC CONFERENCE, 1931PROCEEDINGS OF THE 51st MUSIC CONFERENCECOMPOSITIONS OF VASUDEVA KAVICOMPOSITIONS OF VASUDEVA KAVIPROCEEDINGS OF THE 52nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE INDIAN MUSIC OF THE VEDIC AND THE CLASSICAL PERIODCARNATIC MUSIC - A HISTORICAL STUDY

MUSIC IN THE SAMA VEDATHE IMPORTANCE OF MUSICINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paTHE INDIAN MUSIC OF THE VEDIC AND THE CLASSICAL PERIODPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 78th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE INFLUENCE OF SEVENTY TWO MELAKARTA SCHEME ON KARPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEIN MEMORIAMDIKSHITAR AND KARNATAKA AND HINDUSTANI PADDHATISKARNATAKA ISAI MEDAI VENKATAMAKHI(TAMIZ)VENKATAMAKHIN'S SEVENTY-TWO MELA SCHEME AND MORE POSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCESWARA DECORATIONS IN KARNATIC MUSICMUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE 38th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 61st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 36th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 18th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 55th MUSIC CONFERENCETRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALAIN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 75TH MUSIC CONFERENCETHE NILOTPALAMBA VIBHAKTI KRTIS OF SRI MUTTUSVAMI DIKSHTHE SCIENCE OF MUSICTHE ETERNAL PARADOX IN INDIAN MUSIC- THE SRUTISPROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCELECTURES DELIVERED ON THE AUSPISCES OF THE UNIVERSITY OPROCEEDINGS OF THE 72nd MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: THE SWEETEST LOVE SONGS OF VIDYAPATI RENVIETNAMESE MUSIC- A FESTIVAL OF RECEREATED VIETNAMESE PURANDARADASA SISHYA PARAMPARAMUSIC AND DANCE DURING THE TIME OF VIJAYARAGHAVA NAYAAROHANA AND AVAROHANA KALA SVARAS OF 94 CARNATIC RAGMUSIC AND DANCE DURING THE TIME OF VIJAYARAGHAVA NAYASOME EKA-KRTI RAGA-S OF TYAGARAJATHE PANCHAVADYATHE EVOLUTION OF PRATI MADHYAMA AND PRATI MADHYAMA RSTUDY OF PANCAMA VARJA AND MADHYAMA VARJA RAGASMUSIC AT THE TIME OF KING SAHAJI OF TANJORE- A.D. 1710: THE MATHEMATICAL VALUES OF THE NOTES OF THE RAGAVIBOVENKATAMAKHIN AND HIS TWELVE NOTESTHE MELAKARTA RAGAS can they be improved ? possiblities for a newPLEA FOR AN ALL INDIA SYSTEM OF NOTATION AND CLASSIFICATSRI TYAGARAJA'S INFLUENCE ON MODERN MUSICVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONVILASINI NATYAM - TRADITION & TRANSITIONTRADITIONAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF KERALAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCEGOTTUVADYAM AND ITS AFFINITY WITH VIOLIN VINA AND VOICE SOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMGOTTUVADYAM AND ITS AFFINITY WITH VIOLIN VINA AND VOICE

SOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMSOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMFRETTING OF THE VINA BASED ON SCIENTIFIC PRINCIPLESTHE PROCESS OF VINA-FRETTINGSOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMVINA-SYMBOL OF INDIAN MUSICMUSICAL INSTRUMENTS DEPICTED IN THE SCULPTURES OF NAVINA-SYMBOL OF INDIAN MUSICSOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMVINA KRISHNAMACHARYA, MY GURU (TAMIZ)BOOK REVIEW: KARNATAKA GANAVIDYA PRADIPIKA ED. CHAMMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 64th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE RAGA ABHERITIRUVOTTRIYUR TYAGAYYARA KRTI OF VINA KUPPIER IN HAMSADHVANIA RARE TANA VARNAA RARE TANA VARNA OF VEENAI KUPPAIYAR AND WALAJAPET VINA PADMANABHIAHRARE COMPOSITION OF VEENA PADMANABIAHPROCEEDINGS OF THE 79th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE KARAIKKUDI STYLEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE CHALLENGING TECHNIQUE OF VEENA PLAYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 66th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 56th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE COMPOSITIONS OF SANGEETA RATNA VIDWAN S RAMA RAO RARE COMPOSITION OF VEENA SUBBHANNASOME NOTABLE VAINIKAS OF TANJORE SAMASTHANAMBOOK REVIEW: VARNAM- SELECTED CONCERT STUDIES FOR THE GANDHARVA AND DESITHE CLARINET AND CLASSICAL CARNATIC MUSICINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paPROCEEDINGS OF THE 77th MUSIC CONFERENCEVINA-SYMBOL OF INDIAN MUSICTHE VEENA PADDHATI OF HINDUSTANI MUSICMUSIC CONFERENCE:PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSRESEARCH ON MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF INDIATHE CHALLENGING TECHNIQUE OF VEENA PLAYSAPTATANTRI-VINA IN THE SCULPUTRES OF THE BUDDHIST CAVMUSIC AND DANCE MSS IN SARASVATI MAHAL, TANJORERAGHUNATHA MELA VINAFRETTED VINA IN INDIAN SCULPTUREGANDHARVA AND DESIGANDHARVA VEDA (TAMIZ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE 23rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 71st MUSIC CONFERENCELESSER KNOWN COMPOSERS POST-TYAGARAJA PERIODSRI TYAGARAJA'S INFLUENCE ON MODERN MUSICTHE VIOLINGOTTUVADYAM AND ITS AFFINITY WITH VIOLIN VINA AND VOICE THE INDIAN ORIGIN OF THE VIOLINTHE VIOLIN IN AN OLD PIECE OF SCULPTURE AT THE CHIDAMBATHE ETHNIC AND CULTURAL HISTORY OF MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 38th MUSIC CONFERENCEEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSCARE OF VIOLIN AND BOW DURING THE SUMMERTHE VIOLIN IN AN OLD PIECE OF SCULPTURE AT THE CHIDAMBAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 21st MUSIC CONFERENCEINTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BHARATIYA SANGITA SASTRA paTHE VIOLIN IN AN OLD PIECE OF SCULPTURE AT THE CHIDAMBATHE VIOLINTHE VIOLINEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 79th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 24th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCESRUTIS IN KARNATIC MUSIC AND THE TECHNIQUE OF VIOLIN PLAPROCEEDINGS OF THE 31st MUSIC CONFERENCEEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSTEACHING OF THE VIOLIN AND ITS SCIENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 21st MUSIC CONFERENCEEXTRACTS FROM PERIODICALSTHE VIOLINSOME LESS KNOWN COMPOSERS OF KERALATHE SUDDHA MADDALA OF KERALATHAI CLASSICAL DANCECLASSICAL CARNATIC VAGGEYAKARAS AND COMPOSITIONS OF THPROCEEDINGS OF THE 35th MUSIC CONFERENCETHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICIN MEMORIAMPROCEEDINGS OF THE 32nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 12th MUSIC CONFERENCEOBITUARYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 62nd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE SCHEME OF 72 MELAS IN CARNATIC MUSICMELAKARTA RAGAS IN PRACTICEMELA PADDHATION THE NOMENCLATURE OF THE 72 MELA RAGASTHE SCHEME OF 72 MELAS IN CARNATIC MUSICMUTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR AND VENKATAMAKHIN'S TRADITIONTHE RAGANGA RAGAS IN THE SANGEETHA SAMPRADAYA PRADARTHE FOUR VIVADI DOSHA SVARA COUPLETS AND HOW DIKSHITAMELAKARTA RAGAS IN PRACTICEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 27th MUSIC CONFERENCENIJAGUNA SIVAYOGITHE VIZIANAGARAM MUSIC MANUSCRIPTSVOICE CULTURE - THE FEMALE VOICE IN THE CLASSICAL MUSIC PROCEEDINGS OF THE 34th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 42nd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 81st MUSIC CONFERENCETHE SINGING VOICETHE TEACHING OF MUSICVOICE CULTUREVOICE CULTUREVOICE CULTURE

VOICE CULTUREORCHESTRA AND CHORUS IN ANCIENT INDIAORCHESTRA AND CHORUS IN ANCIENT INDIAON THE RETRIEVAL OF ANNAMACHARYA'S MUSICTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICIN MEMORIAMKARNATAKA COMPOSERSPROCEEDINGS OF THE 73rd MUSIC CONFERENCETHE WALAJAPET MANUSCRIPTSMADURAI GOPALA BHAGAVATHAR'S FAMILY MANUSCRIPTIMPROVISATION IN WESTERN CLASSICAL MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 68th MUSIC CONFERENCECHRISTIAN RELIGIOUS MUSIC IN KARNATIC CLASSICAL FORM IN PROCEEDINGS OF THE 40th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 50th MUSIC CONFERENCEINFLUENCE OF WESTERN MUSIC AND HINDUSTANI MUSIC ON CAORIENTAL INFLUENCE ON WESTERN MUSICPROCEEDINGS OF THE 29th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 39th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 43rd MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF THE 74th MUSIC CONFERENCETAMIZHAGATTIL ISAI VALARTHA PENMANIGAL (TAMIZ)DEIVA TAMIZHISAYIN THAI KARAIKKAL AMMAYYAR (TAMIZ)THE CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN TO HARIKATHA WITH FOCUS ON GQUARTER TONES IN SOUTH INDIAN (CARNATIC) MUSICSOME MORE NAMES IN EARLY SANGITA LITERAT URESOME NAMES IN EARLY SANGITA LITERATURETHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICTHE EARLY WRITERS ON MUSICNOTES OF THE ACADEMYPROCEEDINGS OF THE 9th MUSIC CONFERENCEPROCEEDINGS OF MUSIC CONFERENCE 1930PROCEEDINGS OF THE 19th MUSIC CONFERENCEBOOK REVIEW: SIVAKAMASUNDARI PARINAYA OF TULAJA ED. S SMUSIC AND DANCE DURING THE TIME OF VIJAYARAGHAVA NAYATHE EVOLUTION OF HARIKATHA IN TELUGUNADUNOTES & COMMENTSDIKSHITAR AND KARNATAKA AND HINDUSTANI PADDHATISPROCEEDINGS OF THE 6th MUSIC CONFERENCEYATI TALASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 60th MUSIC CONFERENCEYATI TALASYATI TALASPROCEEDINGS OF THE 44th MUSIC CONFERENCERESEARCH ON MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF INDIAYAZH,YAZHMURI PANNYAZH,YAZHMURI PANNYUGOSLAV DANCESOME GLIMPSES INTO THE MUSIC OF YUGOSLAVIAA WESTERN MUSICOLOGIST ON SRI TYAGARAJA

AUTHOR PAGES YEAR VOLUMEMYTHILI RANGANATHAN 100-112 2000 LXXIMYTHILI RANGANATHAN 100-112 2000 LXXIMYTHILI RANGANATHAN- ed. 116-118 2000 LXXI

20 2003 LXXIVRAMACHANDRAN K V - 1934 V

36-56 1973 XLIVAMYRUTH CATLIN 123-141 1995 LXVIAMYRUTH CATLIN 123-141 1995 LXVI

48-80 1932 III20-63 2001 LXXII

DHANANJAYAN V P 32-34 2006 LXXVIIRAGHAVAN V 233-262 1974 XLVKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 171-185 1977 XLVIIINIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 198-202 1983 LIVANNE MARIE GASTON 95-134 1991 LXIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIISUDHARANI RAGHUPATHY 149-161 1986 LVII

131-152 1932 III80-84 1945 XVI97-118 1935-37 VI-VIII131-152 1932 III137-145 1945 XVI

VASUDEVA SASTRI K 168-182 1948 XIX41-50 1933 IV

DANAPANDYAN T A 117-125 1984 LVDANAPANDYAN T A 117-125 1984 LV

186-187 1931 IISUBBA RAO T V 22-47 1940 XIPARTHASARATHY T S 193-200 1984 LVREBECCA STEWART 68-76 1964 XXXVSAKUNTALA NARASIMHAN 134-139 1983 LIV

24-46 1964 XXXV32-58 1962 XXXIII

DENNIS MURPHY 223-247 1965 XXXVIPANCHOLY M, CHAPGAR, DAVINDER SINGH 145-162 1966 XXXVIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 54-58 1964 XXXVSWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXPREMALATHA V 94-102 2009 LXXXRAGHAVAN V 233-262 1974 XLVKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 171-185 1977 XLVIIIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 122-132 1981 LIIRAGHAVAN V 65-72 1945 XVIDEVA B C 126-152 1952 XXIIIDEVA B C 112-115 1964 XXXVBRINDA VARADARAJAN 169-180 1987 LVIIISUBBA RAO T V 92-94 1952 XXIIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 97-106 1983 LIVPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 97-106 1983 LIVPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 97-106 1983 LIVRAGHAVAN V 149-156 1946 XVIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIII

208-209 1966 XXXVII83 2004 LXXV

RAGHAVAN V 152-154 1949 XXRAMABHADRAN G N 116-137 1964 XXXVMEHTA R C 78-86 1959 XXX

20-43 1956 XXVII33-65 1977 XLVIII22-56 1992 LXIII

AYYAR C S 86-89 1951 XXIIPARANJAPE V G 68-71 1957 XXVIIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 134-153 1979 LRAMAMURTHI PANTULU S 2-6 1933 IV

173-175 1931 II9-19 1940 XI41-48 2002 LXXIII221-231 1930 I

RAJANIKANTA RAO B 182-191 1983 LIVSUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 267-270 1930 I

REVIEWS: THE MADRAS BROADCASTING SERVICE, ANNUAL REPORT 1931-32 187-188 1932 IIIRAGHAVAN V 38-42 1941 XIISUBBA RAO T V 76-80 1955 XXVIVEDAVALLI M B 107-117 2001 LXXIISASTRI B V K 159-166 1974 XLVVEDAVALLI M B 107-117 2001 LXXIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 157-162 1984 LVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 132-136 1971 XLIISANKARA SIVAM C S 74-83 1962 XXXIIIKESHAVRAM IYENGAR N 83-88 1979 LRAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLIISUMATI MUTATKAR 77-80 1953 XXIVVASUDEVA SASTRI K 90-96 1946 XVIIRAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLIIRAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLIISUNDARAM IYER P S 153-159 1931 IIJAYALAKSHMI R S & BALASUBRAHMANYAM B 58-67 2002 LXXIIIVEDAVALLI M B 158-164 1997 LXVIIIVEDAVALLI M B 158-164 1997 LXVIIIKALIDASS NILAKANTAYYAR 53-55 1952 XXIIISUBBA RAO T V 55-63 1939 XRAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLIIRAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLIISATYANARAYANA Y 98-104 1966 XXXVIINIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIII

49-51 1965 XXXVI60-62 1966 XXXVII

RAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLIISAVITRI RAJAN, MICHAEL NIXON 74-89 1984 LV

23-60 1991 LXIIRAMANATHAN N 103-114 2009 LXXXVEDAVALLI R 26-31 2003 LXXIVMADHAVI RAJAGOPALAN 67-77 1999 LXXDEVA B C 56-66 1965 XXXVIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 164-188 1990 LXIRAMAMURTHI PANTULU S 2-6 1933 IV

24-42 1966 XXXVII

CLIFFORD JONES 108-112 1960 XXXI28-55 1960 XXXI24-42 1966 XXXVII28-55 1960 XXXI25-46 1957 XXVIII

RAMACHANDRAN K V 66-73 1946 XVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXVSANKARAN T -ed. 263-268 1973 XLIV

102-123 1945 XVI17-59 1997 LXVIII

CHENNAKESAVIAH N 107-124 1969 XLCHENNAKESAVIAH N 140-142 1957 XXVIII

143-150 1957 XXVIII41-48 2002 LXXIII173-175 1931 II10-23 1939 X43-54 1939 X221-231 1930 I

CHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 187-190 1956 XXVIISARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 III

22-50 1972 XLIII57-62 1996 LXVII82 2004 LXXV37-42 1958 XXIX153 2005 LXXVI46-50 1957 XXVIII

RAJAGOPALAN L S 170-177 1973 XLIVDEVA B C 126-152 1952 XXIII

135-140 1935-37 VI-VIIIRATANJANKAR 97-105 1951 XXIIKRISHNA BISHT 210-216 1973 XLIVVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 I

20-48 1984 LVSULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN - rev. 110 2007 LXXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 100-105 1968 XXXIX

31-44 1981 LII22-56 1992 LXIII

SALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 166-171 1996 LXVIIRALLAPALLI ANANTHAKRISHNA SARMA 103-106 2008 LXXIXRALLAPALLI ANANTHAKRISHNA SARMA 103-106 2008 LXXIXANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 164-180 1975 XLVIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 194-195 1997 LXVIIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 168-196 1998 LXIXSALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 142-148 1995 LXVIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 164-180 1975 XLVIPARTHASARATHY T S 118-122 1995 LXVIRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIII

19-47 1994 LXVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 41 1944 XV

28-56 1955 XXVIRITHA RAJAN 192-197 1983 LIVRITHA RAJAN 192-197 1983 LIVSASTRI B V K 136-143 1975 XLVIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLI

RAGHAVAN V 96-98 1941 XIISITA S 116-150 1976 XLVIIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 108-117 1992 LXIII

40-82 1961 XXXIIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 151-163 1977 XLVIII

37-42 1958 XXIXRAGHAVAN V 152-154 1949 XXRAGHAVAN V 144-148 1946 XVIIGANGOOLY O C 141-144 1946 XVIISUBBA RAO T V 136-143 1949 XXSUBBA RAO T V 53-57 1954 XXVRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 31-33 1938 IXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIX

9-19 1940 XI98-149 1933 IV

SANKARAN T 249 1970 XLIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 IHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 IRAGHAVAN V 127-133 1962 XXXIIIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 122-132 1981 LII

32-52 1978 XLIX17-38 1943 XIV22-52 1986 LVII

MUKUND S 189-201 1981 LIIVISSA APPA RAO 125-134 1953 XXIVROY ROBINDRALAL 1-20 1942 XIIIRAGHAVAN V 100-106 1957 XXVIIIMANNA SRINIVASAN - rev. 181-182 2009 LXXXHARRY S BROUDY 200-213 1969 XL

91-92 2004 LXXV22-56 1992 LXIII20-57 1993 LXIV20-63 2001 LXXII

PARTHASARATHY T S 137-148 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S 137-148 1985 LVIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 140-167 1989 LX

23-60 1991 LXIIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 122-132 1981 LIIMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. appndx 1958 XXIX

85-87 1932 III173-175 1931 II10-23 1939 X20-63 2001 LXXII221-231 1930 I

BRINDA VARADARAJAN 90-98 1988 LIXRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIIDAS K N 143-180 1950 XXIMAHESVAR NEOG 147-153 1951 XXIICHENNAKESAVIAH N 73-77 1968 XXXIXSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 130-138 1958 XXIXRAJAGOPALAN L S 170-177 1973 XLIVSARASWATI VIDYARDHI 107-110 2008 LXXIX

20-63 2001 LXXII

173-175 1931 II21-66 1971 XLII

BHAGYALAKSHMI S 177-186 2001 LXXIIHENRY COWELL 134-139 1962 XXXIIIRANADE G H 146-152 1960 XXXIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 126-135 1949 XXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XLPARANJAPE V G 68-71 1957 XXVIIIJOHN B HIGGINS 91-98 1965 XXXVI

24-46 1964 XXXVROY ROBINDRALAL 51-61 1943 XIVSRINIVASAN R 107-112 1948 XIXSAMBAMURTHI P 87-88 1942 XIIIAYYAR C S 87-90 1955 XXVISITA S 140-182 1983 LIVVISVANATHAN T -rev. 198-201 1963 XXXIVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 194-207 1970 XLI

102-130 1934 V102-130 1934 V149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII17-59 1997 LXVIII26-45 1980 LI152 2005 LXXVI38-62 1979 L

TWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR.M BALAMURALIKRISHNA TWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR V V SRIVATSA WITH NOTATION 63-70 2003 LXXIV55-58 1974 XLV15-19 1974 XLV

KAY POURSINE 160-163 1990 LXIRITHA RAJAN 136-140 1982 LIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 127-134 1984 LVRITHA RAJAN 136-140 1982 LIII

17-59 1997 LXVIII24-45 1954 XXV

LAKSHMI SUBRAMANIAN -rev. 124-125 2008 LXXIX169-175 1951 XXII

PRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXIIPADMA RAO M N 84-87 1972 XLIIIDURGA S A K - rev. 175-176 2002 LXXIIIMAHESVAR NEOG 106-116 1959 XXXKESAVANANDA DEV GOSWAMI 187-198 1986 LVIIRAGHAVAN V 140-144 1943 XIV

43-60 1970 XLIMEHTA R C 203-206 1977 XLVIIILOVELY SHARMA 205-212 1986 LVII

98-149 1933 IV170-180 1935-37 VI-VIII170-180 1935-37 VI-VIII85-87 1932 III

KUMARASVAMI SASTRI C V 238-245 1931 II23-60 1991 LXII22-56 1992 LXIII

RAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXI24-45 1954 XXV36 2008 LXXIX

NIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIII3-40 1951 XXII149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII

MUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 120-125 1957 XXVIII30 2002 LXXIII20-63 2001 LXXII

HULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIX8-18 1938 IX17-38 1968 XXXIX10-23 1939 X46-72 1987 LVIII

GITA RAVIKUMAR 187-192 1996 LXVIIGITA RAVIKUMAR 187-192 1996 LXVIIPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 105-117 1995 LXVISUBRAHMANYA IYER M 64-73 1956 XXVII

15-58 1998 LXIX28-43 1983 LIV

PARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 207-209 1996 LXVIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 70-78 1993 LXIVDHANANJAYAN V P 203-209 1983 LIVSUBRAHMANYAM V 56-62 2003 LXXIVSRIKANTHAN K V 95-104 1976 XLVIIGITA RAVIKUMAR 187-192 1996 LXVIISRINIVASAN P 176-181 1982 LIII

18-46 1953 XXIVPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 105-115 1994 LXVVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 191-194 1930 IVENKATARAMA SHARMA V 32-37 1930 IPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 105-115 1994 LXVSATYANARAYANA Y 98-104 1966 XXXVII

48-80 1932 III18-46 1953 XXIV

RAGHAVAN V 233-262 1974 XLVRAGHAVAN V 233-262 1974 XLVPARTHASARATHY T S 205-207 1997 LXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 141-152 1997 LXVIII

28-43 1983 LIVANNE MARIE GASTON(ANJALI) 116-145 1990 LXIRAGHAVAN V 233-262 1974 XLV

23-44 1976 XLVII98-149 1933 IV

VASUDEVA SASTRI K 168-182 1948 XIXVASUDEVA SASTRI K 168-182 1948 XIXMEHTA R C 203-206 1977 XLVIIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 15-25 1930 IVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 IKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 171-185 1977 XLVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 133-139 1989 LXPARTHASARATHY T S 133-139 1989 LXJOSEF KUCKERTZ 141-150 1982 LIII

10-23 1939 X9-19 1940 XI20-57 1993 LXIV

SRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXI

MUKUND S 189-201 1981 LIIKAMALIAH K C 186-191 1977 XLVIIIPREMLATA SHARMA 83-98 1963 XXXIVPARTHASARATHY T S 98-104 1979 LAYYAR C S 21-32 1942 XIIIAYYAR C S 97-103 1946 XVIISABITA DEVI 63-69 1958 XXIX

48-80 1932 IIIKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 171-185 1977 XLVIIIKRISHNA BISHT 210-216 1973 XLIVNIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 198-202 1983 LIVKRISHNA BISHT 210-216 1973 XLIV

48-80 1932 IIISUBBA RAO T V 22-47 1940 XI

48-80 1932 IIISITA S 140-182 1983 LIVANGAYARKANNI E 68-83 2001 LXXII

20-63 2001 LXXIITHE LATE GANA VISHARADA BIDARAM KRISHNAPPA OF MYSORE 141-142 1931 II

32-52 1978 XLIX173-175 1931 II8-18 1938 IX

VARADAYYA 57-68 1951 XXIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 196-198 1997 LXVIII

25-46 1957 XXVIIIDAS K N 143-180 1950 XXIRAGHAVAN V 37-39 1938 IXVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 ICHENNAKESAVIAH N 148-153 1964 XXXV

72-77 1977 XLVIIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 66-71 1976 XLVII

102-130 1934 V22-39 1948 XIX

DURGA S A K 68-72 2008 LXXIXDURGA S A K 68-72 2008 LXXIXPETER BODEUT 100-120 1958 XXIX

49 1964 XXXV46-50 1957 XXVIII

RAGHAVAN V 96-98 1941 XII38-62 1979 L

ACHUTHSANKAR S NAIR 43-63 2009 LXXXTYAGARAJAN K C 125-146 1969 XL

22-50 1972 XLIII22-56 1992 LXIII36-40 1999 LXX

MANJULA SRIRAM -rev. 123 2000 LXXIPETER BODEUT 100-120 1958 XXIXRAGHAVAN V 127-136 1945 XVI

17-59 1997 LXVIIISAMBAMURTHI P 48-76 1940 XIJAYALAKSHMI R S & BALASUBRAHMANYAM B 58-67 2002 LXXIIIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 182-191 1983 LIVRAMAKRISHNA KAVI M 87-89 1940 XIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIII

RAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVSRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXISRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXISRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXISUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 22-28 1931 IISUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 131-134 1931 IISRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXIRAGHAVAN V 165-166 1951 XXII

31-44 1981 LIIENNAPADAM VENKATARAMA BHAGAVATHAR 39-52 1952 XXIIIENNAPADAM VENKATARAMA BHAGAVATHAR 39-52 1952 XXIIIKALICHARAN PATTANAIK 83-91 1958 XXIXRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIISUBHADRA CHOWDHARY 109-150 1998 LXIXRAMANATHAN N -rev. 213-218 1986 LVIIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 120-128 1980 LITIRUCHY SANKARAN 92-102 1989 LXRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 120-128 1980 LIANGAYARKANNI E 68-83 2001 LXXIIPARTHASARATHY T S 137-148 1985 LVIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 120-128 1980 LIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 140-167 1989 LXKALICHARAN PATTANAIK 83-91 1958 XXIXSATHYANARAYANA R 128-132 2004 LXXVRAJAGOPALAN T K 144-151 1949 XXSUBHADRA CHOWDHARY 109-150 1998 LXIX

31-44 1981 LII34-57 1988 LIX17-32 1952 XXIII17-32 1952 XXIII

RAJAGOPALAN L S 83-102 1967 XXXVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 136-141 1967 XXXVIIINAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 170-177 1973 XLIVNAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIINAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIISITA S 139-150 1977 XLVIII

33-65 1977 XLVIIISASTRI B V K 136-143 1975 XLVI

3-40 1951 XXIIPADMA GURUDUTT 90-95 2000 LXXISITA S 105-113 1979 LPADMA GURUDUTT 90-95 2000 LXXIPADMA GURUDUTT 90-95 2000 LXXI

64-71 1962 XXXIIIDURGA S A K 40-44 2000 LXXI

20-25 2000 LXXICHENNAKESAVIAH N 98-101 1978 XLIXPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LI

28-56 1955 XXVIMIRKA PAVLOVICH 115-124 1959 XXXMIRKA PAVLOVICH 115-124 1959 XXXAYYAR C S 36-37 1941 XII

37-42 1958 XXIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XLVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 138-142 1964 XXXVJOHN B HIGGINS 91-98 1965 XXXVIMIRKA PAVLOVICH 115-124 1959 XXXSARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 IIIRAJAGANESA DIKSHITAR 91-106 1955 XXVI

42 1944 XVSASTRI B V K 157-164 1971 XLIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 186-189 1971 XLIILEWIS ROWELL 187-227 2001 LXXIISAMBAMURTHI P 47-51 1930 IPOPLEY H A 91-98 1930 IRAMANATHAN S 83-90 1961 XXXII

23-60 1991 LXII31-58 1950 XXI159-169 1935-37 VI-VIII

JAYASITALAKSHMI S R 139-156 1984 LVPARTHASARATHY T S 154-159 1987 LVIIIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 139-156 1984 LVJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 139-156 1984 LVAYYAR C S 51-57 1948 XIXAYYAR C S 51-57 1948 XIXAYYAR C S 51-57 1948 XIXJOHANNA L SPECTOR 80-88 1969 XLRAGHAVAN V 16-24,50-8 1933 IVVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 85-88 1931 IIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 85-88 1931 IIRAGHAVAN V 11-32 1932 IIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 191-194 1930 ISAMBAMURTHI P 87-88 1942 XIII

188 1932 III77-79 1931 II

KUMARASVAMI SASTRI C V 238-245 1931 II246-251 1931 II155-167 1932 III

VINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 192-210 1974 XLV73-76 1938 IX

VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LVSESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIISVAMINATHAN R 99 1939 X

182-184 1931 IISATHYANARAYANA R 51-55 2003 LXXIVJANAKIRAMAN S R 92-101 2002 LXXIII

24-46 1964 XXXV33-61 1963 XXXIV24-46 1964 XXXV

MYTHILI RANGANATHAN 100-112 2000 LXXIRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIII

33-65 1977 XLVIIIWILLIAM SKELTON 103-110 1973 XLIV

88 1932 III77-79 1931 II246-251 1931 II

194 1932 III10-23 1939 X

NARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 244-251 1930 INARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 244-251 1930 ILAKSHMANA PILLAI T 83-85 1931 IISAKUNTALA NARASIMHAN 134-139 1983 LIVKRISHNAMURTHY K 161-167 1964 XXXVSUBBA RAO T V 55-63 1939 XRAMABHADRAN G N 116-137 1964 XXXV

17-38 1968 XXXIXDESAI P B 81-86 1994 LXVSUNDARESA SASTRI P G 67-77 1949 XX

21-44 1959 XXXKRISHNAMURTHY K 161-167 1964 XXXV

39-62 1969 XLDEVA B C 126-152 1952 XXIIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 I

23-60 1991 LXIIRAGHAVAN V 190-214 1950 XXIVEDAVALLI R 104-109 1984 LVKALICHARAN PATTANAIK 92-95 1958 XXIX

31-51 1974 XLVSWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXRAMACHANDRAN K V 93-100 1954 XXVKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 171-185 1977 XLVIIIANNE MARIE GASTON 95-134 1991 LXIINIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIII

23-60 1991 LXIISWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXPARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIV

33-65 1977 XLVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIIPREMEELA GURUMURTHY 32-50 2003 LXXIVKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 171-185 1977 XLVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIIRAGHAVAN V 127-136 1945 XVISIVASAMY V 76-90 1987 LVIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 233-236 1969 XLPETER BODEUT 100-120 1958 XXIXANITA R RATNAM 100-106 2001 LXXII

24-45 1954 XXVRAMASVAMI IYER M S 32-37 1930 IPARTHASARATHY T S 141-152 1997 LXVIII

31 2009 LXXXSUGUNA VARADACHARY 78-86 1999 LXXSUGUNA VARADACHARY 78-86 1999 LXXSUGUNA VARADACHARY 78-86 1999 LXXRAMANATHAN N 103-114 2009 LXXX

48-80 1932 IIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 100-107 1992 LXIII

22-52 1986 LVIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 100-107 1992 LXIIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 100-107 1992 LXIII

GOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 100-107 1992 LXIIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 100-107 1992 LXIII

64-65 2007 LXXVIIISUBBA RAO T V 22-47 1940 XICHENNAKESAVIAH N 140-142 1957 XXVIII

34-57 1988 LIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 81-89 1953 XXIVSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 186-207 1966 XXXVII

NOTATION - RAGAMALIKA - MUTTHUSWAMI DIKSHITAR FROM T K GOVINDA RAO'S BOOK ON DIKSHITAR 111-116 1999 LXX18 2006 LXXVII

RAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIIRANADE G H 92-100 1959 XXXRAGHAVAN V 149-156 1946 XVIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 IPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 83-92 2008 LXXIXMADHAVI RAJAGOPALAN 67-77 1999 LXXJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 107-124 1983 LIVSATHYANARAYANA R 51-55 2003 LXXIVRITHA RAJAN 50-66 1999SUBBA RAO T V 92-94 1952 XXIII

102-130 1934 V22-39 1948 XIX

RAJANIKANTA RAO B 182-191 1983 LIVRAJANIKANTA RAO B 182-191 1983 LIVRAGHAVAN V 233-262 1974 XLVJANAKI S S 66-98 1985 LVIcontributed 101-106 1993 LXIV

24-42 1966 XXXVIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 126-133 1979 LAKELLA MALLIKARJUNA SHARMA 155-174 2002 LXXIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXI

98-149 1933 IVANNE MARIE GASTON 172-186 1996 LXVIISWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXSULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 44 2006 LXXVII

21-66 1971 XLII47-50 1982 LIII102-130 1934 V149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII

VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 154-160 1951 XXIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 163-176 1966 XXXVIIRAGHAVAN V 131-147 1955 XXVI

32-58 1962 XXXIIIVISVANATHAN T 168-174 1964 XXXVSRIPADA RAMAMURTHY 2-7 1932 III

29-30 2009 LXXX98-149 1933 IV

RANADE G H 146-152 1960 XXXIDESAI C P 147-182 1969 XLSUBBA RAO T V 66-68 1938 IX

25-54 1967 XXXVIIISUBBA RAO T V 66-68 1938 IX

150 2005 LXXVINIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIII

CHENNAKESAVIAH N 136-139 1972 XLIIIRAGHAVAN V 127-136 1945 XVI

14-17 2003 LXXIVSITA S 105-113 1979 LSESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIIPARTHASARATHY T S 125-132 1989 LX

16-35 1958 XXIX28-55 1960 XXXI41-42 2009 LXXX

RATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXRATANJANKAR 56-63 1952 XXIIIDILIPCHANDRA VEDI R 104-109 1949 XXRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXSUBHADRA CHOWDHARY 109-150 1998 LXIX

39-64 1989 LXGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 100-107 1992 LXIIIGANGOOLY O C 102-108 1943 XIVBIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 91-98 1961 XXXIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 80-88 1960 XXXIDESAI C P 147-182 1969 XLLEWIS ROWELL 187-227 2001 LXXIIRAJAM IYER B 154-155 1979 L

65-66 2007 LXXVIII23-44 1976 XLVII

CHANDRASEKHARAN K -rev. 166-169 1979 L23-44 1976 XLVII

GOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 82-94 1991 LXIIRITHA RAJAN 171-175 2009 LXXXRAMAKRISHNAN T S 194-207 1970 XLIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 174-176 1946 XVIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 233-237 1970 XLISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 201-205 1971 XLIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 261-262 1973 XLIVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 147-149 1943 XIVRAGHAVAN V 131-147 1955 XXVIRAMANATHAN N 59-98 1998 LXIX

23-44 1976 XLVIIRAMANATHAN N 59-98 1998 LXIXSANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 126-144 1978 XLIX

23-44 1976 XLVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 72-76 1976 XLVIIRAGHAVAN V 131-147 1955 XXVIRAMANATHAN N 59-98 1998 LXIXSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 110-112 1952 XXIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 76-78 1954 XXVSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 142-146 1951 XXIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 207-209 1948 XIXSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 184-189 1950 XXISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 155-158 1953 XXIVSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 166-168 1949 XXSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 179-186 1956 XXVIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 126-135 1957 XXVIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 145-153 1958 XXIXSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 131-137 1959 XXX

SUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 144-153 1961 XXXIISUNDARAM IYER -ed. 177-181 1962 XXXIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 156-166 1963 XXXIVSUNDARAM IYER A - ed. 208-216 1964 XXXVSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 183-191 1965 XXXVISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 142-150 1967 XXXVIIISUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 188-192 1969 XLSUNDARAM IYER A -ed. 153-161 1977 XXXIRAGHAVAN V 131-147 1955 XXVI

39-62 1969 XLSANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 126-144 1978 XLIXRAMANATHAN N 59-98 1998 LXIXCHENNAKESAVIAH N 77-81 1976 XLVII

- 1939 XVENKATARAMA IYER T L 228-237 1964 XXXVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 72-76 1976 XLVIISAMBAMURTHI P 130-135 1950 XXIPARTHASARATHY T S 99-108 1998 LXIX

31-58 1950 XXI43-60 1970 XLI43-54 1939 X8-18 1938 IX

JANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXXPUDUKKOTTAI SUBRAMANYA IYER 61-72 1955 XXVI

28-56 1955 XXVIPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 105-117 1995 LXVI

31-44 1981 LII169-175 1951 XXII

PETER BODEUT 100-120 1958 XXIXARIMALAM S PADMANABHAN 64-73 2009 LXXXARIMALAM S PADMANABHAN 64-73 2009 LXXXARIMALAM S PADMANABHAN 64-73 2009 LXXXEGON VIETTA 84-91 1957 XXVIIIDEVA B C 126-152 1952 XXIIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 IDENNIS MURPHY 223-247 1965 XXXVIDENNIS MURPHY 223-247 1965 XXXVIKRISHNASWAMI S 72-82 1967 XXXVIIIKRISHNAMURTHY K 161-167 1964 XXXVKRISHNASWAMI S 72-82 1967 XXXVIIIKRISHNASWAMI S 72-82 1967 XXXVIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXX

24-42 1966 XXXVIIVENKATARAMA SASTRI R K 170-175 1982 LIIISUDHARANI RAGHUPATHY 120-126 1988 LIXRAGHAVAN V 182-183 1950 XXI

17-38 1943 XIV18-46 1953 XXIV31-58 1950 XXI48-80 1932 III15-58 1998 LXIX

NAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIIRAMASVAMI IYER M S 83-90 1930 ISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 111-117 1966 XXXVII

DESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 111-117 1966 XXXVIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXXRANGANAYAKI IYENGAR 77-90 1978 XLIXRAMANATHAN N -rev. 231-234 1981 LIISHELVANKAR R S 124-127 1987 LVIIINAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIII

38-62 1979 L24-46 1964 XXXV

SANKARANARAYANAN P E, MINAKSHI K 129-132 1980 LISANKARANARAYANAN P E, MINAKSHI K 129-132 1980 LIDEVA B C 56-66 1965 XXXVI

43-60 1970 XLI48-51 1983 LIV21-44 1959 XXX37 2009 LXXX48A-48E 1959 XXX

RAJAGOPALAN K R 99-104 1965 XXXVIBOATWRIGHT H 113-137 1960 XXXI

60-62 1966 XXXVII47-60 1956 XXVII23-44 1976 XLVII

DURGA S A K 73-76 2008 LXXIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 136-141 1967 XXXVIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 194-207 1970 XLIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 82-94 1991 LXIIPREMA HARIHARAN, SULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 74-84 2000 LXXIJANAKIRAMAN S R 63-82 1986 LVIIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 111-125 1982 LIII

155-167 1932 IIIAMYRUTH CATLIN 80-82 1979 LRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LI

15-58 1998 LXIXDURGA S A K 67-79 1979 L

17-32 1945 XVITYAGARAJAN K 154-169 1973 XLIVPADMA RAO M N 84-87 1972 XLIIITYAGARAJAN K 154-169 1973 XLIVTYAGARAJAN K 154-169 1973 XLIV

MAHARASTRIAN MUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSIC (SOUTH INDIAN MAHARASTRIANS 1937) 110-116 1987 LVIIITYAGARAJAN K 154-169 1973 XLIVAPPA RAO PANTULU GARU 2-7 1931 IIPADMA RAO M N 84-87 1972 XLIIIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLI

22-56 1992 LXIII33-61 1963 XXXIV

MIRKA PAVLOVICH 70-79 1958 XXIXNAYAR R B 67-80 1994 LXV

12-23 1941 XII25-46 1957 XXVIII

RAGHAVAN V 100-106 1957 XXVIIIRANADE G H 46-48 1938 IXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 146-147 1954 XXV

SUDHIBHUSHAN BHATTACHARYA 149-156 1971 XLII28-56 1955 XXVI

VICTORIA KINSLEY 83-85 1951 XXIISHYAMALA 70-82 1963 XXXIVJOSEF KUCKERTZ 141-150 1982 LIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 126-135 1949 XX

40-82 1961 XXXII3-40 1951 XXII

JOSEF KUCKERTZ 170-179 1988 LIX19-47 1994 LXV

DILIP KUMAR MUKHERJEE 188-193 1970 XLI211-217 1948 XIX

VARADARAJAN K 63-73 2000 LXXIAYYAR C S 64-72 1950 XXIAYYAR C S 87-90 1955 XXVITARLEKAR G H 170-175 1965 XXXVIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 85-91 1945 XVI

17-32 1945 XVIAYYAR C S 97-103 1946 XVIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 IRAMANATHAN S 143-147 1964 XXXV

22-52 1986 LVIINALINI GAJENDRAGADKAR 77-84 1964 XXXVRAMABHADRAN G N 116-137 1964 XXXVINDRANI CHAKRAVARTHI 159-168 1981 LIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 9-16 1933 IVRANADE G H 115-119 1957 XXVIIIRAMANATHAN S 83-90 1961 XXXIIVIDYA S 117-121 1943 XIV

170-180 1935-37 VI-VIIIVIDYA S 117-121 1943 XIVAYYAR C S 61-63 1956 XXVIIVIDYA SHANKAR 89-97 1969 XLVEDAVALLI R 26-31 2003 LXXIVRATANJANKAR 89-100 1949 XXAYYAR C S 114-125 1949 XXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 I

102-123 1945 XVIJAYALAKSHMI R S 173-179 2005 LXXVIVIDYA SHANKAR 191-206 2005 LXXVI

23-44 1976 XLVIIRATANJANKAR 95-107 1960 XXXI

28-55 1960 XXXI43-60 1970 XLI

GAUTAM M R 202-209 1981 LIIRANADE G H 146-152 1960 XXXIRANADE G H 122-124 1966 XXXVIIAYYAR C S 49-52 1954 XXVVIDYA SHANKAR 89-97 1969 XLVIDYA SHANKAR 182-186 1984 LVHOOD 130-132 1959 XXXNIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIIIVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 154-160 1964 XXXVTIRUCHY SANKARAN 92-102 1989 LX

JANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXXROY ROBINDRALAL 89-93 1960 XXXIRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 211-212 1966 XXXVIINIJENHUIS E Te 109-131 1975 XLVISAMBAMURTHI P 80-89 1946 XVII

28-55 1960 XXXIRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIIJANAKI S S 66-98 1985 LVIJANAKI S S 66-98 1985 LVIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 IRAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXINIRMALA JOSHI 101-105 1959 XXXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 IRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXRAMANATHAN N 98-121 2004 LXXV

15-58 1998 LXIXSUNDARESA SASTRI P G 57-66 1949 XXDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIJAYALAKSHMI R S & BALASUBRAHMANYAM B 58-67 2002 LXXIII

31-58 1950 XXIRAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVIIROY ROBINDRALAL 1-20 1942 XIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXISRIVATSA V V 93-102 2008 LXXIX

3-40 1951 XXII173-175 1931 II221-231 1930 I159-169 1935-37 VI-VIII

SANKARANARAYAN S 115-130 2009 LXXXJANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIX

43-60 1970 XLICHENNAKESAVIAH N 98-101 1978 XLIXNARAYANADAS A 116-119 1930 IARNOLD A BAKE 24-30 1938 IXRAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXIRAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXIYUNUS HUSSAIN KHAN 134-135 1972 XLIIISABITA DEVI 63-69 1958 XXIXANNE MARIE GASTON 172-186 1996 LXVIISRI RAGINI DEVI 153-154 1933 IV

20-57 1993 LXIVPARTHASARATHY T S 146-159 1990 LXIRAMAMURTHI S -rev. 145-146 1935-37 VI-VIIISUBHASHINI PARTHASARATHY 153-157 1997 LXVIIISUBHASHINI PARTHASARATHY 153-157 1997 LXVIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 80-88 1960 XXXIPADMA GURUDUTT 90-95 2000 LXXI

102-130 1934 VTARLEKAR G H -rev. 197-198 1972 XLIII

39-62 1969 XL

46-72 1987 LVIIISUNDARAM IYER 52-55 1930 I

79-80 1938 IXSESHAMMAL 34-36 1938 IX

64-71 1962 XXXIIISUNDARAM IYER 52-55 1930 ISUNDARAM IYER 52-55 1930 I

60-62 1966 XXXVIIRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXRAGHAVAN V 206 1948 XIX

8-18 1938 IX32-52 1978 XLIX

SUBBA RAO T V 98-103 1953 XXIVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIISITA S 68-95 1975 XLVI

189-191 1932 IIIJAYALAKSHMI R S & BALASUBRAHMANYAM B 58-67 2002 LXXIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 128-138 1977 XLVIIISASTRI B V K 157-164 1971 XLIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 144-151 1988 LIXKAPILA VATSYAYAN 131-146 1974 XLVSHARMA S N 130-136 1954 XXVVENKATARAMA SHARMA V 103-115 1930 ISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 176-182 1965 XXXVISITA S 116-150 1976 XLVIIVEDAVALLI R 104-109 1984 LVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVDURGA S A K - rev. 183 2009 LXXX

48A-48E 1959 XXXRADHA JAYALAKSHMI 96-99 2000 LXXI

22-50 1972 XLIIIRADHA JAYALAKSHMI 96-99 2000 LXXIKRISHNASWAMI S 100-110 1962 XXXIIISATYANARAYANA 94-99 1962 XXXIIIKRISHNAMURTHY V G 116-146 1993 LXIV

22-52 1986 LVIICHENNAKESAVIAH N 107-124 1969 XLMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 150-153 1943 XIVKANAKAMMAL SITAPATI - notated 20-21 1940 XIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 167-169 1963 XXXIVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 101-103 1949 XXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 101-103 1949 XXRAMACHANDRAN K V 66-73 1946 XVIIKANAKAMMAL SITAPATI 20-21 1940 XI

15-58 1998 LXIX8-18 1938 IX10-21 1964 XXXV

GAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 155-165 1996 LXVIIGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 155-165 1996 LXVIIGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 152-157 1988 LIX

92-93 2004 LXXVGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 152-157 1988 LIX

MAHARASTRIAN MUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSIC (SOUTH INDIAN MAHARASTRIANS 1937) 110-116 1987 LVIIIGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 152-157 1988 LIX

VEDAVALLI R 104-109 1984 LVVENKATESAM PANTULU N K 72-90 1995 LXVISUNDARAM IYER P S 55-57 1930 IRAMANATHAN S 143-147 1964 XXXVSRINIVASAN R 107-112 1948 XIX

20-25 2000 LXXIMICHAEL J NIXON 151-160 1982 LIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIcompilation 58-66 1931 II

8-18 1938 IXVARADARAJAN K 63-73 2000 LXXIRAMANATHAN N 98-121 2004 LXXV

17-32 1945 XVI15-58 1998 LXIX17-32 1945 XVI

SRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXIVERMA K V 84-102 1973 XLIVDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIRATANJANKAR 208-218 1970 XLINARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 154-157 1933 IVDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIRAMANATHAN S 74-79 1960 XXXI

22-56 1992 LXIII31-51 1974 XLV

PREMLATA SHARMA 99-110 1961 XXXIIPREMLATA SHARMA 99-110 1961 XXXIIALAIN DANIELOU 57-69 1953 XXIV

15-58 1998 LXIXDESAI C P 179-187 1970 XLINICHOLAS NABOKOV 77-83 1957 XXVIII

34 1944 XVJOHN B HIGGINS 91-98 1965 XXXVIAYYAR C S 35-36 1944 XV

8-18 1938 IXJANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 203-204 1996 LXVII

18-46 1953 XXIVNARAYANASVAMI K S 14-19 1980 LIPARTHASARATHY S V 140-146 1980 LISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 133-139 1980 LI

84 2004 LXXVRAGHAVAN V 144 1958 XXIX

98-149 1933 IVRAGHAVAN V 42-43 1938 IXMEHTA R C 203-206 1977 XLVIIIARLEKAR G H -rev. 252-256 1970 XLIMARIAPPA BHATT M 72-79 1943 XIV

20-63 2001 LXXII28-55 1960 XXXI

SARASVATI BAI C 47-56 1951 XXIIEMBAR VIJAYARAGHAVACHARIAR 142-152 1981 LIISARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 IIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 115-125 1978 XLIX

102-130 1934 V

39-64 1989 LXSARASVATI BAI C 50-57 1931 IIEMBAR VIJAYARAGHAVACHARIAR 16-23 1983 LIV

17-38 1943 XIV74-77 2007 LXXVIII

SARASVATI BAI C 137-140 1931 IIGODE P K 93-95 1941 XII

32-52 1978 XLIXARNOLD A BAKE 24-30 1938 IXAYYAR C S 51-57 1948 XIXDEVA B C 234-247 1973 XLIVLAKSHMANA PILLAI T 183-187 1930 IMAHESWAR NEOG 1-8 1957 XXVIII

73-88 1934 VMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. appndx 1953 XXIVMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 25-66 (app 1954 XXVMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 67-90 (app 1955 XXVIMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 91-104 (ap 1956 XXVIIMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 105-112 (a 1958 XXIXMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. 9-27 (app) 1958 XXIXMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. appndx 1958 XXIXRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIINIRMALA JOSHI 101-105 1959 XXXGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 155-165 1996 LXVIIRAGHAVAN V 109-111 1954 XXVRAJANIKANTA RAO B 182-191 1983 LIVRAGHAVAN V 219-222 1965 XXXVITIGER VARADACHARIAR 235-236 1930 I

149-157 1935-37 VI-VIIISRIPADA RAMAMURTHY 2-7 1932 IIITIGER VARADACHARIAR 235-236 1930 I

48-80 1932 III149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII

JANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIX48-80 1932 III

SRIPADA RAMAMURTHY 2-7 1932 III102-130 1934 V

NALINI GAJENDRAGADKAR 77-84 1964 XXXVDILIPCHANDRA VEDI R 104-109 1949 XXDURGA S A K - rev. 180-183 2002 LXXIIIDURGA S A K - rev. 176-178 2009 LXXX

23-50 1949 XXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 I

22-50 1972 XLIII20-48 1984 LV

PARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIVNALINI GAJENDRAGADKAR 77-84 1964 XXXVKRISHNA BISHT 210-216 1973 XLIVROY R L 138-144 1966 XXXVIIRATANJANKAR 97-105 1951 XXIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 66-71 1976 XLVIIROY ROBINDRALAL 51-61 1943 XIV

RATANJANKAR 73-87 1950 XXI23-60 1991 LXII

ROY ROBINDRALAL 1-20 1942 XIIISOMARAO TATTI 2-6 1930 IBIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 72-76 1957 XXVIII

22-39 1948 XIX17-32 1952 XXIII

ADYANTAYYA N M 75-82 1966 XXXVIIRATANJANKAR 73-87 1950 XXIRATANJANKAR 73-87 1950 XXIRAJAGOPALAN N 88-90 1965 XXXVIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 IJAN YUN HUA 92-99 1957 XXVIIISOMARAO TATTI 2-6 1930 IVEDAVALLI R 181-190 1987 LVIIISAMBAMURTHI P 80-89 1946 XVIIRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIINICHOLAS NABOKOV 77-83 1957 XXVIIIAYYAR C S 36-37 1941 XIIRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXGODE P K 119-126 1935-37 VI-VIII

169-175 1951 XXIIPARTHASARATHY T S 109-114 1978 XLIXPARTHASARATHY T S 109-114 1978 XLIX

21-66 1971 XLII173-175 1931 II221-231 1930 I

RAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIRITHA RAJAN 68-91 2002 LXXIII

102-123 1945 XVIRAJAGOPALAN L S 164-170 1977 XLVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 164-170 1977 XLVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 164-170 1977 XLVIII

102-130 1934 VTIRUCHY SANKARAN 100-109 1986 LVIITIRUCHY SANKARAN 100-109 1986 LVIINIJENHUIS E Te 103-108 1975 XLVI

36 1944 XV117-138 1940 XIappndx 1950 XXI

INDEX TO THE ARTICLES IN THE JOURNAL OF MUSIC ACADEMY, VOL.21-30 app.i-xlix 1959 XXXINDEX TO THE ARTICLES IN THE JOURNAL OF MUSIC ACADEMY, VOL.31-40 app.i-xlix 1970 XLI

LEWIS ROWELL 187-227 2001 LXXIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 207-209 1996 LXVIIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 122-132 1981 LIIGOMATHI VISVANATHAN 217-227 1981 LII

77-79 1931 IIGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 155-165 1996 LXVIIRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 IDEVA B C 234-247 1973 XLIVKRISHNASWAMI S 100-110 1962 XXXIIIAYYAR C S 35-36 1944 XVSATHYAVATHI T S 131-158 2009 LXXX

SWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 130-138 1958 XXIXKALICHARAN PATTANAIK 92-95 1958 XXIXKALICHARAN PATTANAIK 83-91 1958 XXIXDAM BO 139-142 1950 XXI

17-59 1997 LXVIIIGOMATHI VISVANATHAN 217-227 1981 LIIRAGHAVAN V 195-196 1972 XLIIIJANAKI S S 66-98 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIVHOOD 130-132 1959 XXX

24-46 1964 XXXVNAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIISAMBAMURTHI P 47-51 1930 IDAS K N 143-180 1950 XXIRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIISAMBAMURTHI P 47-51 1930 IMODAK H V 158-163 1975 XLVIDEVA B C 234-247 1973 XLIV

36-56 1973 XLIV20-57 1993 LXIV

AGRAWALA V S 113-114 1952 XXIIISUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 100-102 1930 IALAIN DANIELOU 57-69 1953 XXIVDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLISUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXBRUNO NETTL 105-110 1982 LIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 126-135 1949 XXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 126-135 1949 XXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 126-135 1949 XXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 83-96 1983 LIVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 83-96 1983 LIV

85-87 1932 III43-60 1970 XLI102-130 1934 V34-57 1988 LIX

MAHARASTRIAN MUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSIC (SOUTH INDIAN MAHARASTRIANS 1937) 110-116 1987 LVIIICHENNAKESAVIAH N 107-124 1969 XLRAJAGOPALAN T K 144-151 1949 XXRAGHAVAN V 40-41 1938 IXGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 100-107 1992 LXIIISATYANARAYANA RAO Y 105-112 1965 XXXVI

43-60 1970 XLI192 1932 III31-44 1981 LII

SAMBAMURTHI P 187-191 1930 IMUKUND S 88-95 1972 XLIII

15-58 1998 LXIX34-57 1988 LIX

VIDYA SHANKAR 160-168 1987 LVIIISITA S 140-182 1983 LIVMURTHY P S N 200-207 1975 XLVI

124-136 1985 LVI

SRIRAM P, VALUVUR JAMBUNATHAN N 144-155 1991 LXIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 96-97 1972 XLIII

33-65 1977 XLVIIIVENKATARATNAM R 181-193 1975 XLVIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 ISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 140-145 1972 XLIIIROY R L 138-144 1966 XXXVIIRAGHAVAN V 152-154 1949 XXDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIRITHA RAJAN 68-91 2002 LXXIIIRAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 121-126 1962 XXXIIIRATANJANKAR 73-87 1950 XXISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 121-126 1962 XXXIIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 121-126 1962 XXXIIIVEDAVALLI M B 84-90 2007 LXXVIIIRITHA RAJAN 68-91 2002 LXXIIISAMBAMURTHI P 130-135 1950 XXI

17-59 1997 LXVIIISATYANARAYANA RAO Y 105-112 1965 XXXVINIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIIIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 168-175 1989 LXJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 168-175 1989 LXPARTHASARATHY T S 159-167 1998 LXIXLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 87-93 1999 LXXNIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIIISATYANARAYANA RAO Y 224-227 1964 XXXVCHENNAKESAVIAH N 155-158 1974 XLVRITHA RAJAN 156-159 1985 LVISATYANARAYANA RAO Y 224-227 1964 XXXVRITHA RAJAN 50-66 1999 LXXSATYANARAYANA RAO Y 224-227 1964 XXXVRITHA RAJAN 156-159 1985 LVISASTRI B V K 159-166 1974 XLVRITHA RAJAN 118-121 2008 LXXIXVENKATARAMA SASTRI R K 170-175 1982 LIIITITTE KRISHNA IYENGAR 100-102 1975 XLVITITTE KRISHNA IYENGAR 100-102 1975 XLVI

18-46 1953 XXIV174-175 1967 XXXVIII40-82 1961 XXXII23-60 1991 LXII

JOHANNA L SPECTOR 122-130 1955 XXVIJOHANNA L SPECTOR 80-88 1969 XL

appndx 1982 LIIIVENKATASVAMI D 182-183 1930 IGITA RAVIKUMAR 187-192 1996 LXVII

155-167 1932 III155-167 1932 III155-167 1932 III155-167 1932 III155-167 1932 III102-123 1945 XVI175-182 1931 II

67-73 1931 II43-60 1970 XLI23-50 1949 XX

KAPILA VATSYAYAN 74-88 1956 XXVIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXXDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLISASTRI B V K 202-209 1973 XLIVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 132-136 1971 XLIITHAKUR JAI DEV SINGH 106-110 1966 XXXVIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXI

32-52 1978 XLIX8-18 1944 XV

SITARAMA RAO B 77-79 1940 XIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LI

43-60 1970 XLI15-58 1998 LXIX

PARTHASARATHY T S 161-164 1982 LIIIRANADE G H 146-152 1960 XXXI

3-40 1951 XXII28-43 1983 LIV

RAGHAVAN V 137-150 1953 XXIVRANADE G H 90-94 1940 XIRAMACHANDRAN K V 116-135 1997 LXVIIIMAHESVAR NEOG 138-145 1960 XXXI

39-64 1989 LX141 2004 LXXV36-40 1999 LXX38-62 1979 L14-17 2003 LXXIV39-64 1989 LX

NARAYANASVAMI K S 14-19 1980 LI23-50 1949 XX10-23 1939 X36-56 1973 XLIV

KALIDASS NILAKANTAYYAR 53-55 1952 XXIIISUNDARAM B M 97-99 2001 LXXIIFLORELLA ROSSI PASSOTTI 118-128 1986 LVII

36-56 1973 XLIV14-17 2003 LXXIV14-17 2003 LXXIV25-46 1957 XXVIII28-43 1983 LIV

HULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XL

33-61 1963 XXXIV56-57 2002 LXXIII

JANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIXPRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXII

20-57 1993 LXIV20-63 2001 LXXII

RAMASVAMI AYYAR M S 80-83 1942 XIII85-87 1932 III173-175 1931 II31-51 1974 XLV

VEDAVALLI R 26-31 2003 LXXIV48-80 1932 III22-39 1948 XIX

RAMANATHAN N 103-114 2009 LXXXRAMANATHAN N 103-114 2009 LXXXSUBBA RAO T V 40-50 1943 XIVSUBBA RAO T V 40-50 1943 XIVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIX

21-66 1971 XLIIRAGHAVAN V 165-166 1951 XXIIGEORGE KEYT 118-124 1953 XXIV

20-63 2001 LXXII31-58 1950 XXI102-130 1934 V102-130 1934 V102-130 1934 V

JANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIXDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLI

23-35 1946 XVII36-56 1973 XLIV17-32 1945 XVI

RAMANATHAN N 103-114 2009 LXXXVASUDEVA SASTRI K 68-73 1947 XVIIIPRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXIISISTER MARGARET BASTIN 84-96 2001 LXXIISISTER MARGARET BASTIN 84-96 2001 LXXIISISTER MARGARET BASTIN 84-96 2001 LXXIISISTER MARGARET BASTIN 84-96 2001 LXXIISISTER MARGARET BASTIN 84-96 2001 LXXII

154-156 1958 XXIX21-66 1971 XLII18-46 1953 XXIV

DENNIS MURPHY 223-247 1965 XXXVIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 122-132 1981 LIIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 122-132 1981 LIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIISIVASAMY V 76-90 1987 LVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVII

32-52 1978 XLIXPARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 196-198 1997 LXVIIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 66-71 1976 XLVIIRATANJANKAR 208-218 1970 XLIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 210-211 1971 XLIIRAMABHADRAN G N 116-137 1964 XXXVRATANJANKAR 208-218 1970 XLI

102-130 1934 V39-62 1969 XL102-130 1934 V

DANAPANDYAN T A 117-125 1984 LVVISVANATHAN T 168-174 1964 XXXV

3-40 1951 XXII

VISVANATHAN T 168-174 1964 XXXVVISVANATHAN T 168-174 1964 XXXVRAMAKRISHNAN T S -ed. 174-181 1972 XLIII

24-46 1964 XXXVVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 I

118-121 1931 IIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 167-170 1932 IIISUNDARESA SASTRI P G 67-77 1949 XXEMBAR VIJAYARAGHAVACHARIAR 142-152 1981 LIIPARTHASARATHY T S 141-152 1997 LXVIII

21-44 1959 XXXPRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXIIPARTHASARATHY T S 141-152 1997 LXVIIIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 90-98 1988 LIXBRINDA VARADARAJAN 90-98 1988 LIXBRINDA VARADARAJAN 90-98 1988 LIXNAYAR R B 67-80 1994 LXV

28-56 1955 XXVIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 90-98 1988 LIXKAPILA VATSYAYAN 74-88 1956 XXVIIKAPILA VATSYAYAN 74-88 1956 XXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S 118-122 1995 LXVIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIII

22-56 1992 LXIIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 134-153 1979 LVYJAYANTIMALA BALI 140-143 1988 LIX

8-18 1938 IX41-48 2002 LXXIII102-130 1934 V

RAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LV

55 2008 LXXIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XLVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXVBHAGYALAKSHMI S 177-186 2001 LXXIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LVLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 87-93 1999 LXX

20-63 2001 LXXIIRITHA RAJAN 68-91 2002 LXXIIICHATURONG MONTRISART 126-143 1961 XXXIIDILIPCHANDRA VEDI R 104-109 1949 XX

24-46 1964 XXXV28-49 1990 LXI

RATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXRATANJANKAR 56-63 1952 XXIIIDESAI C P 147-182 1969 XLNALINI GAJENDRAGADKAR 77-84 1964 XXXVKESHAVRAM IYENGAR N 83-88 1979 LDESAI C P 147-182 1969 XLDESHPANDE V H 122-131 1971 XLIIDESHPANDE V H 122-131 1971 XLII

21-66 1971 XLIIKESHAVRAM IYENGAR N 83-88 1979 LTARLEKAR G H 170-175 1965 XXXVI

149-157 1935-37 VI-VIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XL

20-48 1984 LVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 176-182 1965 XXXVIPREMEELA GURUMURTHY 32-50 2003 LXXIVRAMACHANDRA GOSWAMI 117-123 1987 LVIIIRAMACHANDRA GOSWAMI 117-123 1987 LVIIIRAMACHANDRA GOSWAMI 117-123 1987 LVIIIRAMACHANDRA GOSWAMI 117-123 1987 LVIII

31-44 1981 LIISESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 INAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 170-177 1973 XLIVRAJAGOPALAN L S 170-177 1973 XLIVKRISHNAMURTHY K 161-167 1964 XXXVRAJANIKANTA RAO B 182-191 1983 LIV

10-21 1964 XXXV33-61 1963 XXXIV17-32 1952 XXIII

VENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 87-91 1959 XXXRAJAGOPALAN L S 93-108 1974 XLVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIDURGA S A K 40-44 2000 LXXI

79-80 1938 IX23-60 1991 LXII23-44 1976 XLVII

MUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 109 1952 XXIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XL

31-44 1981 LII23-53 1995 LXVI174-175 1967 XXXVIII28-56 1955 XXVI

NATARAJAN B 179-188 1997 LXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 144 1958 XXIX

76-87 1965 XXXVISESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXII

34 2008 LXXIX31-44 1981 LII28-49 1990 LXI

RAGHAVAN V 217-218 1965 XXXVIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 90-98 1988 LIXRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 92-101 2002 LXXIIISRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 136-141 1967 XXXVIIIMUKUND S 189-201 1981 LIIRAGHAVAN V 135-139 1943 XIVKUNJUNNI RAJA 121-129 1958 XXIXKUNJUNNI RAJA 121-129 1958 XXIXPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 134-144 2002 LXXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 97-104 1994 LXVJANAKIRAMAN S R 128-138 1977 XLVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 97-104 1994 LXV

19-47 1994 LXVRITHA RAJAN 50-66 1999 LXXWILLIAM J JACKSON 206-236 1990 LXIPARTHASARATHY T S 97-104 1994 LXVFLORELLA ROSSI PASSOTTI 118-128 1986 LVIIRAGHAVAN V 131-147 1955 XXVI

188 1932 III43-60 1970 XLI

RAGHAVAN V 124-131 1963 XXXIVVISSA APPA RAO 110-129 1950 XXIVISSA APPA RAO 110-129 1950 XXISITA S 139-150 1977 XLVIII

173-176 1933 IVRAJANIKANTA RAO B 111-125 1982 LIIIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 111-125 1982 LIIIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 111-125 1982 LIIIVISSA APPARAO,MANCHALA JAGANATHA-ed. 78-79 1945 XVIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 111-125 1982 LIIIVISSA APPA RAO 41-44 1945 XVIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 111-125 1982 LIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 141-152 1997 LXVIIISRINIVASAN P 176-181 1982 LIIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 110-116 1984 LVSRINIVASAN P 176-181 1982 LIII

23-60 1991 LXIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 110-116 1984 LVBRINDA VARADARAJAN 90-98 1988 LIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XL

26-27 2002 LXXIII52 2002 LXXIII111 2007 LXXVIII

VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XLRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVIRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVIRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 88-102 1964 XXXVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 88-102 1964 XXXVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 88-102 1964 XXXVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 88-102 1964 XXXVRAMASVAMI IYER M S 32-37 1930 I

22-56 1992 LXIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXVDEVAKI MENON 122-129 1954 XXVNAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVIBIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 91-98 1961 XXXIIMAHESVAR NEOG 107-110 1957 XXVIIIRAJAGOPALAN T V 125-133 1983 LIV

25-54 1967 XXXVIIIRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXRAMAKRISHNA T S 87-91 1971 XLIIRAGHAVAN V 16-24,50-8 1933 IVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 164-165 1995 LXVI

VENKATARAMA SHARMA V 103-115 1930 I22-23 2002 LXXIII

SARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 IIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 20-23 1938 IXJAYALAKSHMI R S & BALASUBRAHMANYAM B 58-67 2002 LXXIIIRAGHAVAN V 96-98 1941 XII

24 2006 LXXVII39-43 2008 LXXIX

CHENNAKESAVIAH N 73-77 1968 XXXIX43-54 1939 X48-80 1932 III

NIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 120-125 1957 XXVIIIAMYRUTH CATLIN 82-93 1997 LXVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 212-213 1971 XLIIVIJAYAKRISHNAN K G 160-170 2009 LXXX

12-23 1941 XII17-38 1943 XIV8-18 1944 XV

VISSA APPA RAO 37-38 1945 XVIPRINCE SOUVANNA PHOUMA 111-114 1957 XXVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIIREKHA R SHARMA 158-169 1988 LIXRAGHAVAN V 233-262 1974 XLVJOSEF KUCKERTZ 141-150 1982 LIIIDURGA S A K 110-117 2002 LXXIIICHITTOOR SUBRAMANYA PILLAI 8-27 1955 XXVIPARTHASARATHY T S 161-164 1982 LIIISITA S 116-150 1976 XLVII

20-63 2001 LXXIIDURGA S A K 110-117 2002 LXXIIIMADURAI MANI IYER 11-16 1960 XXXIRAJAGOPALAN N 121-123 1963 XXXIV

39-64 1989 LX22-56 1992 LXIII

RAMACHANDRA NAIDU V 63-71 1967 XXXVIIIRAMACHANDRA NAIDU V 63-71 1967 XXXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 203-205 1948 XIXNATESA IYER P R 262-265 1930 IPANT C S 67-75 1965 XXXVI

42 1944 XVAYYAR C S 21-32 1942 XIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 136-141 1967 XXXVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIINAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIII

8-18 1938 IXRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 144-151 1988 LIXSITARAMA RAO B 77-79 1940 XIRAMANATHAN S 143-147 1964 XXXV

DESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIRANADE G H 80-84 1941 XIIGANGOOLY O C 89-92 1941 XII

46-72 1987 LVIII26-52 1985 LVI

VIDYA SHANKAR 118-133 2002 LXXIIIRATANJANKAR 73-87 1950 XXI

12-23 1941 XIIDURGA S A K 68-72 2008 LXXIXRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIII

17-59 1997 LXVIII26-52 1985 LVI

RAGHAVAN V 127-136 1945 XVISAMBAMURTHI P -rev. 155-156 1959 XXX

46-50 1957 XXVIII38 2008 LXXIX61-66 1960 XXXI43-60 1970 XLI39-62 1969 XL

RAMACHANDRAN K V -rev. 131-135 1934 VLAKSHMANA PILLAI T 83-85 1931 IIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 184-185 1966 XXXVII

67 2007 LXXVIIISULOCANA PATTABHIRAMAN 136-140 1997 LXVIIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 113-121 1971 XLIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 113-121 1971 XLIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 138-139 1959 XXXVALAYAPPATTI R KRISHNAN 102-109 2002 LXXIII

47-51 1976 XLVII111 2007 LXXVIII28-49 1990 LXI23-35 1946 XVII42 1944 XV

APPAJI RAO T 128-129 1987 LVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V -rev. 131-135 1934 VRAMACHANDRAN K V -rev. 131-135 1934 VSITA S 105-113 1979 LPANT C S 67-75 1965 XXXVIPARTHASARATHY T S 154-159 1987 LVIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXVANNE MARIE GASTON 172-186 1996 LXVIISHANNO KHURANA 158-165 1979 L

32-52 1978 XLIXSHANNO KHURANA 158-165 1979 LHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIX

17-59 1997 LXVIIIGOMATHI VISVANATHAN 217-227 1981 LII

102-123 1945 XVIRAGHAVAN V 127-136 1945 XVISATHYAVATHI T S 131-158 2009 LXXXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XL

22-39 1948 XIX40-82 1961 XXXII

PADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LIGEETHA BENNETT 133-138 1986 LVIIGEETHA BENNETT 133-138 1986 LVII

31-58 1950 XXIRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXI

79-80 1938 IX23-60 1991 LXII19-47 1994 LXV72 2003 LXXIV

BHAGYALAKSHMI S 177-186 2001 LXXIIBHAGYALAKSHMI S 177-186 2001 LXXIIMADHAVI RAJAGOPALAN 67-77 1999 LXXPARTHASARATHY T S 141-152 1997 LXVIII

8-18 1938 IXDURGA S A K 68-72 2008 LXXIX

149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII48-80 1932 III

MUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 120-125 1957 XXVIII23-50 1949 XX152-153 1955 XXVI36-40 1999 LXX

SITA S 139-150 1977 XLVIIIPALANI SUBRAMANIA PILLAI 73-75 1954 XXVKODANDARAMAIYAH T 81-88 1980 LIALAIN DANIELOU 57-69 1953 XXIVALAIN DANIELOU 117-120 1952 XXIIIRAGHAVAN V 16-24,50-8 1933 IV

20-63 2001 LXXIISHELVANKAR R S 124-127 1987 LVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIIRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIIRAGHAVAN V 100-106 1957 XXVIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 92-101 2002 LXXIIINARASIMHACHARYA V V 108-118 1972 XLIII

135-140 1935-37 VI-VIIINARASIMHACHARYA V V 108-118 1972 XLIIIRAMAMURTHI PANTULU S 2-6 1933 IVPARTHASARATHY T S 72-81 1991 LXIIKODANDARAMAIYAH T 81-88 1980 LI

26-52 1985 LVIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 162-171 1986 LVIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S -ed. 170-173 1972 XLIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIII

3-40 1951 XXII48-80 1932 III

JANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIXPARTHASARATHY T S -review. 219 1977 XLVIII

20-57 1993 LXIVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 130-138 1958 XXIXTINIAM VENKATARAMAYAR,VENKATARATNAM 217-226 1973 XLIV

20-43 1956 XXVII21-66 1971 XLII

INDRANI CHAKRAVARTHI 159-168 1981 LII

VINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 ISALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 166-171 1996 LXVIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 101-103 1949 XXVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 85-88 1931 IIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 I

24-46 1964 XXXV32-58 1962 XXXIII

SUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXKAPILA VATSYAYAN 118-130 1974 XLV

19-47 1994 LXVSITARAMAN P C 65-67 1964 XXXVSITARAMAN P C 65-67 1964 XXXVVALADI KRISHNAYYAR -ed. 77-79 1942 XIIISITARAMAN P C 100-107 1972 XLIII

22-50 1972 XLIIISITARAMAN P C 100-107 1972 XLIIIKRISHNAMURTHY G 219-229 1970 XLI

17-38 1943 XIV20-63 2001 LXXII40-82 1961 XXXII

SHANNO KHURANA 158-165 1979 LPANT C S 67-75 1965 XXXVIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER - rev. 154-160 1955 XXVISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 140-145 1972 XLIIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 167-170 1932 IIIVENKATARAMA IYER T L 91-97 1995 LXVIVIDYA SHANKAR 127-139 1988 LIXRAMACHANDRAN K V 31-33 1938 IXRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVVENKATARAMA IYER T L 80-86 1940 XISUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXSAMBAMURTHI P 196-201 1973 XLIVVENKATARAMA IYER T L 41-46 1930 I

48-80 1932 IIITUMUBURI SATYAGOPAL 211-232 1974 XLV

48-80 1932 III98-149 1933 IV

HULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 51-57 1946 XVIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 7-9 1933 IVSAMBAMURTHI P 196-201 1973 XLIVSAMBAMURTHI P 196-201 1973 XLIVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVDILIP KUMAR MUKHERJEE 188-193 1970 XLISAMBAMURTHI P 196-201 1973 XLIVSITA S 140-182 1983 LIVPARTHASARATHY T S 193-200 1984 LVLEELA OMCHERY 106-127 1977 XLVIIISELINA THIELEMANN 94-109 1997 LXVIIISITA S 140-182 1983 LIVVASUDEVA SASTRI K 90-96 1946 XVIIVENKATARAMA IYER T L 80-86 1940 XIRAGHAVAN V 67-79 1941 XIISAMBAMURTHI P 196-201 1973 XLIV

ROY ROBINDRALAL 1-20 1942 XIIISITA S 116-150 1976 XLVIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 54-58 1964 XXXVSAMBAMURTHI P 127-132 1935-37 VI-VIIIDEVAKI MENON 122-129 1954 XXVRAGHAVAN V 130-134 1943 XIVPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 216-218 1977 XLVIIIRAGHAVAN V 149-156 1946 XVIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIRAGHAVAN V 151-154 1953 XXIV

26-52 1985 LVISATHYANARAYANA R 51-55 2003 LXXIVSWAMI P -rev. 238-242 1964 XXXVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 154-160 1951 XXIIERWIN FELBER(Ger.) RANADE G H (Eng.) 71-106 1948 XIXSALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 142-148 1995 LXVI

211-217 1948 XIXTUMUBURI SATYAGOPAL 211-232 1974 XLVNAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 109-117 1974 XLVVAIKUNTRAM Pt. A 90-93 1932 IIIDURGA S A K 40-44 2000 LXXI

SVATI TIRUNAL'S TREATISE ON SABDALANKARAS IN COMPOSITIONS 176-191 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S 141-152 1997 LXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 167-169 1992 LXIII

22-56 1992 LXIII20-57 1993 LXIV21 2006 LXXVII29-30 2002 LXXIII008-009 2002 LXXIII008-009 2002 LXXIII008-009 2002 LXXIII

RAGHAVAN V 148 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V 135-136 1953 XXIVRAGHAVAN V 135-136 1953 XXIVMYLATTUR SVAMI AYYAR 41-47 1932 IIIMYLATTUR SVAMI AYYAR 41-47 1932 IIIMYLATTUR SVAMI AYYAR 41-47 1932 IIIKRISHNASWAMI S 72-82 1967 XXXVIII

MAHARASTRIAN MUSICIANS OF KARNATIC MUSIC (SOUTH INDIAN MAHARASTRIANS 1937) 110-116 1987 LVIII23-60 1991 LXII

SAMBAMURTHI P 130-135 1950 XXI48-80 1932 III

MAHESVAR NEOG 147-153 1951 XXIIRAGHAVAN V 181 1950 XXIMUJUMDAR G N 69-72 1938 IXRAGHAVAN V 22 1944 XVRAGHAVAN V 190-214 1950 XXIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 61-64 1964 XXXVALAIN DANIELOU 119-128 1951 XXIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 154-160 1951 XXIIRAGHAVAN V 74-76 1942 XIIISAMBAMURTHI P 114-129 1947 XVIII

- 1939 X

SAMBAMURTHI P 86-91 1943 XIVRAGHAVAN V 130-134 1943 XIVSITA S 140-182 1983 LIVVISSA APPA RAO 39-40 1945 XVIALAIN DANIELOU 129-131 1951 XXIIPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 111-117 2008 LXXIXRAGHAVAN V 161-164 1951 XXII

38-62 1979 LVISSA APPA RAO 153-165 1952 XXIIIVASUDEVA SASTRI K 168-182 1948 XIXJAYALAKSHMI R S & BALASUBRAHMANYAM B 58-67 2002 LXXIIIVASUDEVA SASTRI K 90-96 1946 XVIIPREMALATHA V 94-102 2009 LXXXMADHAVI RAJAGOPALAN 67-77 1999 LXXRAMACHANDRAN K V 31-33 1938 IX

31-58 1950 XXI33-65 1977 XLVIII

RAMANATHAN N 59-98 1998 LXIX159-169 1935-37 VI-VIII

KALICHARAN PATTANAIK 92-95 1958 XXIXRAGHAVAN V 90-99 1968 XXXIXWILLIAM J JACKSON 206-236 1990 LXIPARTHASARATHY T S 72-81 1991 LXIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 9-16 1933 IV

173-175 1931 II221-231 1930 I

HULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXSUBBA RAO T V 168-171 1956 XXVII

23-60 1991 LXIINIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIIIPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 94-104 1999 LXX

24-42 1966 XXXVIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVISAMBAMURTHI P 47-51 1930 IVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XL

111 2007 LXXVIII57-62 1996 LXVII20-48 1984 LV

PARTHASARATHY T S 154-159 1987 LVIII32-52 1978 XLIX

SESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIISESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIICHENNAKESAVIAH N 73-77 1968 XXXIXRAJAGOPALAN T V 171-174 1984 LVRAJAGOPALAN T V 171-174 1984 LVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 132-136 1971 XLIIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIVERMA K V 84-102 1973 XLIVSAMBAMURTHI P 187-191 1930 I

23-53 1995 LXVI36-56 1973 XLIV

DURGA S A K - rev. 183 2009 LXXX79-81 1930 I113-115 2000 LXXI

17-32 1952 XXIIISADAGOPAN V V 182-185 1974 XLV

188 1932 III67-73 1931 II

DURGA S A K -rev. 122-123 2008 LXXIX26-45 1980 LI36-56 1973 XLIV

PARTHASARATHY S V 140-146 1980 LISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 133-139 1980 LI

13-21 1988 LIXARIMALAM S PADMANABHAN 64-73 2009 LXXX

135-140 1935-37 VI-VIIIRAMASVAMI IYER M S 83-90 1930 ISRINIVASAN P 176-181 1982 LIIIRANADE G H 92-100 1959 XXX

20-43 1956 XXVIIRATANJANKAR 208-218 1970 XLIPARTHASARATHY T S 192-202 1977 XLVIIIRAGHAVAN V 89-90 1934 V

21-66 1971 XLIIJOSEF KUCKERTZ 92-97 1971 XLIIARLIN D JANSEN 207-213 1977 XLVIII

21-44 1959 XXXARNOLD A BAKE 24-30 1938 IX

28-55 1960 XXXIVISVANATHAN T 172-181 1974 XLVJOHANNA L SPECTOR 80-88 1969 XLSRINIVASA DAS J 41-50 1946 XVIIARAVAMUTHAN T G 109-116 1943 XIV

33-65 1977 XLVIIITEMPLE TUTTLE 105-121 1981 LIIJULITTE ALVIN 139-143 1958 XXIXAMBUJAM S 208-226 1975 XLVI

36 1944 XVADYANTAYYA N M 58-65 1946 XVIITEMPLE TUTTLE 105-121 1981 LII

36-56 1973 XLIVSIVASAMY V 76-90 1987 LVIIISIVASAMY V 76-90 1987 LVIIIPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 134-144 2002 LXXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIVPREMEELA GURUMURTHI 145-154 2002 LXXIIIRAMANATHAN N 103-114 2009 LXXXGOMATHI VISVANATHAN 217-227 1981 LIISITA S 116-150 1976 XLVIIDESAI C P 179-187 1970 XLIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 87-99 1992 LXIIIDESAI C P 179-187 1970 XLISRINIVASAN R 110-117 1963 XXXIVSULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 45 2006 LXXVIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 66-73 1946 XVIIVEDAVALLI M B 84-90 2007 LXXVIIIRAM - rev 108-109 2007 LXXVIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LV

HARI NAGABHUSHANAM PANTULUGARU 103-104 1932 IIIHARI NAGABHUSHANAM PANTULUGARU 153-154 1932 IIISRINIVASAN R 107-112 1948 XIXRAMANATHAN N, HEMA RAMANATHAN -rev. 182-191 1982 LIIISRINIVASAN R 110-117 1963 XXXIVTINIAM VENKATARAMAYAR,VENKATARATNAM 217-226 1973 XLIVVERMA K V 84-102 1973 XLIV

22-50 1972 XLIII17-38 1943 XIV20-57 1993 LXIV

SUBBA RAO T V 134-140 1946 XVII43-60 1970 XLI20-57 1993 LXIV124-125 1945 XVI

SUBBA RAO T V 134-140 1946 XVIISARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 IIIRAGHUNATHAN N 122-129 1943 XIVRAMANATHAN S -ed. 205-207 1964 XXXVVISSA APPA RAO 110-129 1950 XXIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 111-125 1982 LIII

46-50 1957 XXVIII35-36 2009 LXXX17-38 1968 XXXIX22-47 1965 XXXVI

CHENNAKESAVIAH N 73-77 1968 XXXIXPADMA GURUDUTT 90-95 2000 LXXICHENNAKESAVIAH N 73-77 1968 XXXIXYOGANARASIMHAN H -ed. 166-172 1960 XXXI

16-35 1958 XXIXCHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 162-165 1960 XXXIYOGANARASIMHAN H -ed. 154-156 1961 XXXIIRAGHAVAN V 167-168 1951 XXII

26-52 1985 LVI22-56 1992 LXIII17-38 1943 XIV54 2008 LXXIX

SITA S 105-113 1979 L17-32 1952 XXIII

PARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIVCHITTOOR SUBRAMANYA PILLAI 8-27 1955 XXVISADAGOPAN V V 83-97 1966 XXXVIISRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARIAR T 52-61 1947 XVIIIPARTHASARATHY S 90-97 1953 XXIVVENKATARAMA SHARMA V 103-115 1930 IENNAPADAM VENKATARAMA BHAGAVATHAR 39-52 1952 XXIIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 118-120 1963 XXXIV

173-175 1931 II221-231 1930 I

SUNDARAM IYER P S 122-130 1931 IIKRISHNASWAMI S 72-82 1967 XXXVIII

20-63 2001 LXXIIRAGHAVAN V 149 1955 XXVITIRUVIZIMAZALAI SUBRAMANYAM PILLAI 8-12 1957 XXVIII

25-46 1957 XXVIII

64-71 1962 XXXIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 144-157 1975 XLVIRAGHAVAN V 155-159 1949 XXPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 94-104 1999 LXXPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 94-104 1999 LXXPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 94-104 1999 LXXPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 94-104 1999 LXXRAGHAVAN V 155-159 1949 XXPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 94-104 1999 LXX

20-57 1993 LXIVGOMATHI VISVANATHAN 217-227 1981 LII

32-58 1962 XXXIIIRAGHAVAN V 155-159 1949 XX

32-52 1978 XLIX32-52 1978 XLIX32-52 1978 XLIX

RAGHAVAN V 155-159 1949 XX28-49 1990 LXI

AMYRUTH CATLIN 123-141 1995 LXVISAMBAMURTHI P 47-51 1930 IBRINDA VARADARAJAN 164-188 1990 LXI

16-35 1958 XXIX22-56 1992 LXIII

SABITA DEVI 63-69 1958 XXIXPUDUKKOTTAI SUBRAMANYA IYER 61-72 1955 XXVI

22-56 1992 LXIIIRAGHAVAN V 154 1932 IIIVIDYA SHANKAR 160-168 1987 LVIIIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 192-193 1965 XXXVIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 IPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 157-162 1984 LVSASTRI B V K 55-60 1972 XLIIIAMYRUTH CATLIN 82-93 1997 LXVIIINAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIICHUMMAR CHOONDAL 96-99 1975 XLVICHUMMAR CHOONDAL 96-99 1975 XLVISUNDARAM IYER P S 153-159 1931 IIRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIIRAJAGOPALAN T K 144-151 1949 XXRAMANATHAN N -rev. 201-211 1984 LVRAMANATHAN N -rev. 201-211 1984 LVRAMANATHAN N -rev. 201-211 1984 LVRAMANATHAN N -rev. 201-211 1984 LVSUBBA RAO T V 22-47 1940 XIGITA RAVIKUMAR 187-192 1996 LXVII

36-56 1973 XLIV31-44 1981 LII

SESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXII149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII41-48 2002 LXXIII26-45 1980 LI46-72 1987 LVIII20-25 2000 LXXI72 2003 LXXIV

NATARAJAN B 179-188 1997 LXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 74-76 1942 XIIIANITA R RATNAM 100-106 2001 LXXIITINIAM VENKATARAMAYAR,VENKATARATNAM 217-226 1973 XLIVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIX

10-23 1939 X8-18 1944 XV21-66 1971 XLII149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII

ANNE MARIE GASTON 95-134 1991 LXII20-22 2009 LXXX

MAHESVAR NEOG 138-145 1960 XXXIRANADE G H 84-86 1942 XIIIRANADE G H 84-86 1942 XIIIRANADE G H 90-94 1940 XIVAIKUNTRAM Pt. A 90-93 1932 IIIRAMASVAMI IYER M S 32-37 1930 IMAHESWAR NEOG 1-8 1957 XXVIIIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LIDHANANJAYAN V P 203-209 1983 LIVGANGOOLY O C 102-108 1943 XIVRAGHAVAN V -rev. 180-181 1960 XXXIRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIIPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 122-127 2004 LXXVPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 105-115 1994 LXVPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 105-115 1994 LXVWILLIAM J JACKSON 79-91 1982 LIIISUBRAHMANYA IYER M 49-62 1958 XXIX

17-38 1968 XXXIXYOGANARASIMHAN H 111-119 1961 XXXIIKAMALIAH K C 186-191 1977 XLVIIISESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIICHATURONG MONTRISART 126-143 1961 XXXIIMADHAVI RAJAGOPALAN 67-77 1999 LXXSUBRAHMANIAM V 128-136 1996 LXVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 95-100 1952 XXIII

20-57 1993 LXIVGOMATHI VISVANATHAN 217-227 1981 LIIPARTHASARATHY T S 99-108 1998 LXIXRAJAGOPALAN K R 89-93 1979 LRAGHAVAN V 90-99 1968 XXXIXSUBRAHMANYAM V 56-62 2003 LXXIV

32-52 1978 XLIXVENKATESAM PANTULU N K 72-90 1995 LXVIRAGHAVAN V 124-131 1963 XXXIV

22-56 1992 LXIIIMAHESVAR NEOG 106-116 1959 XXXRAJAGOPALAN P K -rev. 155-156 1943 XIVMYTHILI RANGANATHAN 100-112 2000 LXXIMYTHILI RANGANATHAN 100-112 2000 LXXI

21-44 1959 XXXSUBRAMANYAM V 99-102 2007 LXXVIIISASTRI B V K 202-209 1973 XLIVSASTRI B V K 202-209 1973 XLIV

22-56 1992 LXIII72-73 2007 LXXVIII

SUBRAMANYAM V 99-102 2007 LXXVIII20-63 2001 LXXII22-50 1972 XLIII

VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 92-104 1982 LIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 92-104 1982 LIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 92-104 1982 LIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 92-104 1982 LIII

85-87 1932 III17-32 1945 XVI173-175 1931 II

SRIVATSA V V 93-102 2008 LXXIX20-43 1956 XXVII28-43 1983 LIV20-48 1984 LV

SALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 166-171 1996 LXVII55-56 2002 LXXIII22-23 2003 LXXIV

RAMANATHAN N -rev. 213-218 1986 LVIISWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXTINIAM VENKATARAMAYAR,VENKATARATNAM 217-226 1973 XLIVDESAI C P 147-182 1969 XL

14-17 2003 LXXIV12-23 1941 XII

SUBBA RAO T V 76-80 1955 XXVIPOPLEY H A 91-98 1930 IPOPLEY H A 91-98 1930 IRAMANATHAN S 83-90 1961 XXXII

21-44 1959 XXXSUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 192-198 1931 IISRINIVASA DAS J 41-57 1946 XVIIVISVANATHAN T -ed. 170-175 1963 XXXIVVISSA APPA RAO 40-41 1944 XV

17-38 1943 XIVAMYRUTH CATLIN 82-93 1997 LXVIIIADYANTAYYA N M 103-111 1964 XXXV

56 2008 LXXIXKANNIKS KANNIKESWARAN 79-93 2009 LXXX

22-47 1965 XXXVISATYANARAYANA RAO Y 105-112 1965 XXXVIKANNIKS KANNIKESWARAN 79-93 2009 LXXXKANNIKS KANNIKESWARAN 79-93 2009 LXXXANNE MARIE GASTON 95-134 1991 LXIIMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. appndx 1958 XXIX

28-43 1983 LIVREKHA R SHARMA 158-169 1988 LIXSWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXROY ROBINDRALAL 112-121 1954 XXVDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIPARTHASARATHY T S 141-152 1997 LXVIII

43-60 1970 XLIKALICHARAN PATTANAIK 92-95 1958 XXIXKALICHARAN PATTANAIK 83-91 1958 XXIX

KALICHARAN PATTANAIK 83-91 1958 XXIXSESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIISABITA DEVI 63-69 1958 XXIXMAHESVAR NEOG 138-145 1960 XXXI

33-65 1977 XLVIIIGAYATRI R K 102-108 1978 XLIXGAYATRI R K 102-108 1978 XLIXGAYATRI R K 102-108 1978 XLIX

174-175 1967 XXXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 116-126 1994 LXVDEVA B C 234-247 1973 XLIVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 88-102 1964 XXXVPRINCE SOUVANNA PHOUMA 111-114 1957 XXVIIIJAN YUN HUA 92-99 1957 XXVIIIROY R L 138-144 1966 XXXVIIVISHNUDASS SHRIRALI 68-76 1974 XLVRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIIRAMASVAMI IYER M S 26-32 1930 IVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 154-160 1964 XXXVTIRUVIZIMAZALAI SUBRAMANYAM PILLAI 8-12 1957 XXVIIIPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 94-104 1999 LXXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 154 1943 XIVSITA S 105-113 1979 L

17-32 1952 XXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 159-167 1998 LXIXPARTHASARATHY T S 159-167 1998 LXIXDURGA S A K 91-98 2007 LXXVIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-67 1975 XLVILALITA RAMAKRISHNA 135-143 1991 LXIINARASIMHACHARYA V V 108-118 1972 XLIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-67 1975 XLVISADAGOPAN V V 111-120 1962 XXXIIIVEDAVALLI M B 158-164 1997 LXVIIINIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIIIPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 134-144 2002 LXXIIIRITHA RAJAN 163-170 1984 LVLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 35-39 2006 LXXVIIDURGA S A K 91-98 2007 LXXVIIIVISVANATHAN T -ed. 192-197 1962 XXXIII

28-49 1990 LXIPARTHASARATHY T S 159-167 1998 LXIXPARTHASARATHY T S 182-186 1986 LVIIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 111-125 1982 LIIIRITHA RAJAN 163-170 1984 LVLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 35-39 2006 LXXVII

39-64 1989 LXDURGA S A K 91-98 2007 LXXVIII

26-52 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S 182-186 1986 LVIIRITHA RAJAN 163-170 1984 LVVISVANATHAN T -ed. 142-149 1959 XXXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 83-96 1983 LIV

32-52 1978 XLIX

33-61 1963 XXXIVBRINDA VARADARAJAN 160-164 1985 LVI

33-61 1963 XXXIVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 176-182 1965 XXXVINIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIIIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 182-186 1962 XXXIIIVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 107-112 1955 XXVIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIKRISHNASWAMI S 72-82 1967 XXXVIII

32-52 1978 XLIX20-48 1984 LV

RAMANATHAN S 74-79 1960 XXXI1942 XIII

36-56 1973 XLIV22-50 1972 XLIII25-54 1967 XXXVIII38-62 1979 L184 2009 LXXX33 2008 LXXIX009-25 2008 LXXIX8-18 1944 XV8-18 1938 IX40-82 1961 XXXII32-58 1962 XXXIII

VEDAVALLI M B 158-164 1997 LXVIIIVEDAVALLI M B 158-164 1997 LXVIII

28-56 1955 XXVIRAGHAVAN V 127-136 1945 XVIAYYAR C S -ed. 92-101 1943 XIVAYYAR C S -ed. 92-101 1943 XIV

64-75 1939 XAYYAR C S 58-66 1941 XII

64-75 1939 XAYYAR C S 57 1941 XIIBALASUBRAHMANYAM G N -ed. 36-39 1944 XVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIII

25-54 1967 XXXVIII21-66 1971 XLII43-60 1970 XLI18-46 1953 XXIV24-45 1954 XXV43-60 1970 XLI15-58 1998 LXIX25-54 1967 XXXVIII

SAMBAMURTHI P 58-59 1954 XXVCHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 190-195 1971 XLIICHITTOOR SUBRAMANYA PILLAI 8-27 1955 XXVIVEDAVALLI M B 158-164 1997 LXVIIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 130-144 1987 LVIIINIJENHUIS E Te 103-108 1975 XLVI

32-52 1978 XLIXPARTHASARATHY T S 98-104 1979 L

152-153 1955 XXVIATHAVALE V R 142-153 1973 XLIV

PARTHASARATHY T S 146-159 1990 LXIPARTHASARATHY T S 146-159 1990 LXIRAGHAVAN V 135-139 1943 XIVRAMANATHAN N -rev. 201-211 1984 LVPREMEELA GURUMURTHI 145-154 2002 LXXIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 81-89 1953 XXIVDURGA S A K 161-165 2005 LXXVIDURGA S A K 161-165 2005 LXXVIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIINAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 107-108 1954 XXV

24-42 1966 XXXVIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 97-106 1983 LIVRAJAGOPALAN L S 165-171 1971 XLII

23-53 1995 LXVI55-58 1974 XLV

RANADE G H 151-156 1965 XXXVIBHOWMICK K N 129-141 1973 XLIVR S M 144-146 1931 IIRAGHAVAN V 140-144 1943 XIV

17-32 1952 XXIIIPREMEELA GURUMURTHI 145-154 2002 LXXIIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 20-23 1938 IX

8-18 1944 XVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 20-23 1938 IXVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 167-170 1932 III

173-175 1931 II31-58 1950 XXI24-42 1966 XXXVII

MUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 20-23 1938 IXMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 105-108 1952 XXIII

22-47 1965 XXXVI43-60 1970 XLI18-46 1953 XXIV22-50 1972 XLIII28-55 1960 XXXI

PETER BODEUT 100-120 1958 XXIX73-76 1938 IX249-251 1970 XLI15-58 1998 LXIX67-73 1931 II70-71 2007 LXXVIII

LAKSHMANA PILLAI T 183-187 1930 ILAKSHMANA PILLAI T 239-244 1930 I

32-52 1978 XLIX149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII

PREMA HARIHARAN, SULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 74-84 2000 LXXI46-72 1987 LVIII

SUDHARANI RAGHUPATHY 120-126 1988 LIXSUDHARANI RAGHUPATHY 120-126 1988 LIX

57-62 1996 LXVIIPREMLATA SHARMA 83-98 1963 XXXIV

17-38 1968 XXXIX

MALLIKA S 170-176 2001 LXXIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 136-139 1957 XXVIIIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 173-175 1960 XXXI

193-195 1964 XXXVTWO NEW VARNAS OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYER AND A NEW KIRTANA OF RAMNAD SRINIVASA IYENGAR 191-196 1956 XXVII

PAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 157-162 1984 LVPUSHPA B 79-82 1993 LXIV

34-57 1988 LIXANNE MARIE GASTON 172-186 1996 LXVIISANKARAN T -ed. 242-247 1970 LXI

184 2009 LXXX21-66 1971 XLII47-51 1976 XLVII22-50 1972 XLIII

VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XLSITA S 139-150 1977 XLVIIIDAM BO 139-142 1950 XXITINIAM VENKATARAMAYAR,VENKATARATNAM 217-226 1973 XLIVNAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIITINIAM VENKATARAMAYAR,VENKATARATNAM 217-226 1973 XLIVMANI IYER T S 11-21 1967 XXXVIII

22-56 1992 LXIIITYAGARAJAN K C -ed. 196-200 1971 XLIIVALADI KRISHNAYYAR -notated. 81-85 1938 IXSVAMINATHA AYYAR V 44-45 1938 IXSVAMINATHA AYYAR V 44-45 1938 IXBIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 91-98 1961 XXXIISOMARAO TATTI 2-6 1930 IBRUNO NETTL 105-110 1982 LIIILOVELY SHARMA 205-212 1986 LVII

33-65 1977 XLVIII33-61 1963 XXXIV

ROY ROBINDRALAL 106-118 1951 XXIIROY ROBINDRALAL 113-121 1955 XXVIROY ROBINDRALAL 75-86 1952 XXIIIROY ROBINDRALAL 104-117 1953 XXIVRAMANATHAN S 83-90 1961 XXXIIERWIN FELBER(Ger.) RANADE G H (Eng.) 71-106 1948 XIXSRINIVASA DAS J 41-50 1946 XVIIAYYAR C S 86-89 1951 XXIIVISSA APPA RAO 81-86 1955 XXVI

135-140 1935-37 VI-VIIIARAVAMUTHAN T G 109-116 1943 XIV

20-48 1984 LVPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LIVIJAYAKRISHNAN K G 160-170 2009 LXXX

23-53 1995 LXVIAYYAR C S 36-37 1941 XII

40-82 1961 XXXIIPONNAYYA PILLAI - ed. 62-65 1938 IX

124-125 1945 XVI17-38 1943 XIV72 1930 I

22-56 1992 LXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIV

23-60 1991 LXIIRANADE G H 71-73 1942 XIIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 100-107 1992 LXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 125-132 1989 LXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 126-135 1949 XXSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 80-88 1960 XXXIRATANJANKAR 73-87 1950 XXIVYJAYANTIMALA BALI 140-143 1988 LIXPARTHASARATHY T S 154-159 1987 LVIIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 115-125 1978 XLIXJANAKIRAMAN S R 128-138 1977 XLVIIIBHAGIRATHI M A 180-188 2005 LXXVIBHAGIRATHI M A 180-188 2005 LXXVISATHYAVATHI T S 131-158 2009 LXXXVEDAVALLI R 104-109 1984 LVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 80-88 1960 XXXIFLORELLA ROSSI PASSOTTI 118-128 1986 LVII

17-32 1952 XXIIISUBBA RAO T V 87-91 1952 XXIIISUBRAHMANYA IYER M 57-67 1957 XXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 65-115 1990 LXIPARTHASARATHY T S 65-115 1990 LXISUBRAHMANYA IYER M 57-67 1957 XXVIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 136-160 2001 LXXIICHENNAKESAVIAH N 107-124 1969 XLLEWIS ROWELL 83-99 1986 LVII

149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII34-57 1988 LIX

JANAKIRAMAN S R 90-103 1984 LVJANAKIRAMAN S R 90-103 1984 LVJANAKIRAMAN S R 90-103 1984 LVJANAKIRAMAN S R 90-103 1984 LVPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 110-116 1984 LVJANAKIRAMAN S R 63-82 1986 LVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LV

175-182 1931 IIPARTHASARATHY T S 107-115 1993 LXIV

22-50 1972 XLIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 92-104 1982 LIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LV

48-80 1932 IIIRAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXI

48-51 1983 LIVRAJAGOPALAN L S 72-80 1980 LIRAJAGOPALAN L S 72-80 1980 LIRAJAGOPALAN L S 72-80 1980 LIGODE P K 119-126 1935-37 VI-VIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 110-117 1986 LVIIPARTHASARATHY T S 110-117 1986 LVIISASTRI B V K 230-232 1970 XLIRAGHAVAN V 182-183 1950 XXI

221-231 1930 I

SUBBA RAO T V 68-87 1992 LXIIIKRISHNACHARYA 175-177 1932 IIIMARIAPPA BHATT M 72-79 1943 XIVSANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 126-144 1978 XLIXSITARAMA RAO B 77-79 1940 XISOUNDARARAJA IYENGAR 148-153 1930 ISOUNDARARAJA IYENGAR 148-153 1930 ISUBBA RAO T V 44-70 1942 XIIISOUNDARARAJA IYENGAR 45-49 1931 IISUBBA RAO T V 44-70 1942 XIIISASTRI B V K 87-96 1994 LXVDESAI P B 81-86 1994 LXVSOUNDARARAJA IYENGAR 213-215 1930 ISOUNDARARAJA IYENGAR 271-274 1930 I

182-184 1931 IISASTRI B V K 87-96 1994 LXVSASTRI B V K 87-96 1994 LXVCHENNAKESAVIAH N 61-72 1968 XXXIXVEDAVALLI M B -rev. 125-127 2000 LXXISASTRI B V K 87-96 1994 LXVCHENNAKESAVIAH N 148-153 1964 XXXV

102-130 1934 VRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVRAGHAVAN V 152-154 1949 XX

159-169 1935-37 VI-VIIIDURGA S A K 68-72 2008 LXXIXRAGHAVAN V 233-262 1974 XLVSATYANARAYANA Y 98-104 1966 XXXVIISATYANARAYANA Y 98-104 1966 XXXVIIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLI

159-169 1935-37 VI-VIIIAYYAR C S 95-109 1940 XI

72 1930 I98-149 1933 IV

TEACHERS COLLEGE OF MUSIC EXAMINATION FOR LICENTIATES IN TEACHING MUSIC 192-193 1932 IIIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIPARTHASARATHY T S 125-132 1989 LX

20-25 2000 LXXI28-56 1955 XXVI

KRISHNAMURTHY P V 46-49 1999 LXX188 1932 III246-251 1931 II48-80 1932 III

RAJAMANNAR P V 9-17 1961 XXXII32-58 1962 XXXIII

SANKARA SIVAM C S 74-83 1962 XXXIIIRAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLII

23-50 1949 XXNAYAR R B 67-80 1994 LXVSADAGOPAN V V 132-135 1975 XLVI

85-87 1932 IIINARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 15-17 1931 IIRATANJANKAR 208-218 1970 XLI

POPLEY H A 91-98 1930 ISAMBAMURTHI P 187-191 1930 ISAMBAMURTHI P 127-132 1935-37 VI-VIIISAMBAMURTHI P 80-89 1946 XVIIRAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIISAMBAMURTHI P 187-191 1930 IDEVA B C 142-176 1962 XXXIIIRAJAGOPALAN T V 125-133 1983 LIVRAMACHANDRAN K V 66-73 1946 XVIISAMBAMURTHI P 127-132 1935-37 VI-VIIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIX

20-63 2001 LXXII72 1930 I

SUNDARAM IYER P S 153-159 1931 IISITA S 140-182 1983 LIV

appndx 1952 XXIII23-53 1995 LXVI

SUNDARAM IYER P S 153-159 1931 IIPARTHASARATHY T S 145-154 1996 LXVIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 140-145 1972 XLIIISITA S 116-150 1976 XLVIISESHADRI S 82-87 1976 XLVIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVIIRAGHAVAN V 133-148 1947 XVIIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 I

40-82 1961 XXXII20-43 1956 XXVII

VISSA APPA RAO 39-40 1945 XVINARASIMHACHARYA V V 108-118 1972 XLIIINARASIMHACHARYA V V 108-118 1972 XLIIIPANT C S 67-75 1965 XXXVINIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIIIRAGHAVAN V 100-106 1957 XXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIVSHANNO KHURANA 158-165 1979 L

12-23 1941 XIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 105-110 1999 LXXGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 105-110 1999 LXXSRINIVASAN K N 95-104 1996 LXVIIVISVANATHAN T -ed. 219-223 1964 XXXVGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 105-110 1999 LXXSULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 207-210 2005 LXXVISRINIVASAN K N 95-104 1996 LXVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 81-89 1953 XXIVSRINIVASAN K N 95-104 1996 LXVIIKRISHNA BISHT 210-216 1973 XLIVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER - rev. 154-160 1955 XXVIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 105-115 1976 XLVIIMUKUND S 189-201 1981 LIISRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXIHEMALATHA R 166-172 2005 LXXVIRAMAKRISHNA T S 87-91 1971 XLIIRATANJANKAR 97-105 1951 XXIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAM IYER 172-178 1956 XXVII

RATANJANKAR 208-218 1970 XLIPARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIVSRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXIRAMACHANDRAN N S 8-10 1932 IIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 140-145 1972 XLIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 99-106 1950 XXIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 167-170 1932 IIIPANT C S 67-75 1965 XXXVIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIX

160 2005 LXXVISRINIVASAN P 176-181 1982 LIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 144-146 1954 XXVPADMA GURUDUTT 90-95 2000 LXXI

20-63 2001 LXXIISUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXPARTHASARATHY T S 133-141 1981 LII

20-48 1984 LVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXNARENDRA KUMAR BOSE 151-167 1956 XXVIIRATANJANKAR 73-87 1950 XXI

76-87 1965 XXXVINIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIIISADAGOPAN V V 157-169 1965 XXXVIMAHESVAR NEOG 106-116 1959 XXXMAHESVAR NEOG 106-116 1959 XXXSATHYAVATHI T S 131-158 2009 LXXXSRIPADA RAMAMURTHY 2-7 1932 III

85-87 1932 IIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 63-82 1986 LVIIRATANJANKAR 56-63 1952 XXIII

40-82 1961 XXXIIcontributed 101-106 1993 LXIVSUBBA RAO T V 104-134 1946 XVIIRAMACHANDRAN N S 98-112 1971 XLIISAMBAMURTHI P 127-132 1935-37 VI-VIIISAMBAMURTHI P 127-132 1935-37 VI-VIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 56-65 1976 XLVIISAMBAMURTHI P 73-77 1945 XVIAGRAWALA V S 113-114 1952 XXIIIAMBUJAM S 208-226 1975 XLVIRAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXIRAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVIIDURGA S A K 68-72 2008 LXXIXPARTHASARATHY T S 133-141 1981 LIIRAGHAVAN V 115-116 1952 XXIIIKSHIRSAGAR D B appndx 1973 XLIVRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIIPARANJAPE V G 19-21 1944 XVLAKSHMANA PILLAI T 83-85 1931 II

28-55 1960 XXXIPARTHASARATHY T S 156-157 1976 XLVII

65-67 1969 XL

LAKSHMANA PILLAI T 239-244 1930 I24-46 1964 XXXV19-47 1994 LXV22-52 1986 LVII184 2009 LXXX26-52 1985 LVI34-57 1988 LIX47-51 1976 XLVII22-56 1992 LXIII23-53 1995 LXVI34-57 1988 LIX25-46 1957 XXVIII91 2004 LXXV

SESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXII182-184 1931 II34-57 1988 LIX31-58 1950 XXI169-175 1951 XXII32-52 1978 XLIX

RAMACHANDRA GOSWAMI 117-123 1987 LVIII20-63 2001 LXXII

RAGHAVAN V 106-111 1968 XXXIXRAGHAVAN V 106-111 1968 XXXIX

43-60 1970 XLI37-42 1958 XXIX47-51 1976 XLVII

RAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIII111 2007 LXXVIII28 1944 XV69-70 2007 LXXVIII

RAMANATHAN S -ed. 158-159 1961 XXXII22-52 1986 LVII47-51 1976 XLVII

BRINDA VARADARAJAN 90-98 1988 LIX18-46 1953 XXIV17-59 1997 LXVIII

CHENNAKESAVIAH N 155-158 1974 XLV76-87 1965 XXXVI

VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIII

174-175 1967 XXXVIII170 1946 XVII

MUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 140-141 1959 XXXMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 113-121 1971 XLIIPARTHASARATHY T S 127-134 1984 LV

34-57 1988 LIXPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO - rev. 179-180 2009 LXXXBRINDA VARADARAJAN 87-99 1992 LXIII

28 2002 LXXIII124-125 1945 XVI48-51 1983 LIV

TWO NEW VARNAS OF PATNAM SUBRAHMANYA IYER AND A NEW KIRTANA OF RAMNAD SRINIVASA IYENGAR 191-196 1956 XXVIIKAMALAYA K C 175-181 1984 LV

208-209 1966 XXXVII

20-63 2001 LXXII72-77 1977 XLVIII32-58 1962 XXXIII

VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XL39-62 1969 XL22-47 1965 XXXVI17-38 1968 XXXIX

CHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 177-197 1963 XXXIV24-46 1964 XXXV

RAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVII24-46 1964 XXXV

ANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 113-129 1965 XXXVI23-44 1976 XLVII

VENKATARAMA SASTRI R K 170-175 1982 LIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 107-109 1950 XXIJANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXX

33-61 1963 XXXIVANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 130-150 1965 XXXVI

24-45 1954 XXVCHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 176-191 1964 XXXV

25-54 1967 XXXVIII21-44 1959 XXX

MEHTA R C 78-86 1959 XXXLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 135-138 1984 LV

39-62 1969 XLRAMABHADRAN G N 116-137 1964 XXXVVISSA APPA RAO 41-44 1945 XVIAMBUJAM S 208-226 1975 XLVI

46-72 1987 LVIIISUBBA RAO T V 55-63 1939 X

32-52 1978 XLIXVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 107-112 1955 XXVIRAJAGOPALAN T V 72-78 1981 LII

61-66 1960 XXXIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 85-88 1931 II

26 1944 XV43-60 1970 XLI

INDRANI CHAKRAVARTHI 159-168 1981 LIISUBRAMANYAM V 94-97 1979 LSUBRAMANYAM V 94-97 1979 LSUBRAMANYAM V 94-97 1979 L

8-18 1938 IX159-169 1935-37 VI-VIII

ANNE MARIE GASTON 95-134 1991 LXIISUBBA RAO T V 55-63 1939 XRAJAMANNAR P V 9-17 1961 XXXIIALAIN DANIELOU 57-69 1953 XXIVALAIN DANIELOU 117-120 1952 XXIII

48-80 1932 III32-52 1978 XLIX

DURGA S A K 110-117 2002 LXXIII24-46 1964 XXXV

DEVA B C 132-135 1967 XXXVIIIDURGA S A K 110-117 2002 LXXIII

SRINIVASAN R 130-131 1967 XXXVIIIREBECCA STEWART 68-76 1964 XXXVREBECCA STEWART 68-76 1964 XXXVRAJAGOPALAN T K 144-151 1949 XX

22-56 1992 LXIIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 120-125 1957 XXVIII

41-48 2002 LXXIIIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 182-191 1983 LIVSRIVATSA V V 93-102 2008 LXXIXSESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXII

10-23 1939 X48-80 1932 III

JOHN B HIGGINS 91-98 1965 XXXVISWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXSHARMA V S 151-158 1998 LXIXALAIN DANIELOU 119-128 1951 XXIIRANGANAYAKI IYENGAR 77-90 1978 XLIX

33-65 1977 XLVIIIRAMANATHAN N 103-114 2009 LXXXRAMANATHAN N 103-114 2009 LXXX

20-43 1956 XXVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXV

211-214 2005 LXXVI151 2005 LXXVI

PUSHPA B 79-82 1993 LXIVPETER BODEUT 100-120 1958 XXIX

7-10 1931 IIRAGHAVAN V 160-162 1949 XXRAGHAVAN V 130-134 1943 XIVRAGHAVAN V 22 1944 XVNIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIIIRAGHAVAN V 130-134 1943 XIVSWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXNARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 244-251 1930 I

17-38 1943 XIV211-217 1948 XIX

MARTIN JENNI D 88-94 1996 LXVIIPARTHASARATHY T S 125-132 1989 LX

188 1932 IIIPARTHASARATHY T S 137-148 1985 LVIMARTIN JENNI D 88-94 1996 LXVII

20-43 1956 XXVIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 I

17-38 1968 XXXIXSWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXANNE MARIE GASTON 172-186 1996 LXVIIVASUDEVA SASTRI K 90-96 1946 XVIISHELVANKAR R S 124-127 1987 LVIII

173-175 1931 II8-18 1938 IX43-54 1939 X43-60 1970 XLI17-32 1945 XVI

NIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIII

37-42 1958 XXIX17-38 1943 XIV

RAGHAVAN V 64-74 1952 XXIIIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 62-71 1981 LIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 59-62 1967 XXXVIIISANKARANARAYANAN S 150-152 1933 IV

149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII9-19 1940 XI

SUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 62-71 1981 LII

32-52 1978 XLIXRAMASVAMI IYER M S 2-16 1934 VDESAI C P 147-182 1969 XLBRINDA VARADARAJAN 164-188 1990 LXIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 169-180 1987 LVIIIJANAKI S S 66-98 1985 LVIRAJAGOPALAN T K 144-151 1949 XX

3-40 1951 XXIIRAJAGOPALAN T K 144-151 1949 XXRAGHAVAN V 127-138 1962 XXXIIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 IRAMANATHAN N 60-82 1983 LIVRAGHAVAN V 190-214 1950 XXIRAGHAVAN V 127-133 1962 XXXIII

28-43 1983 LIVRAJANIKANTA RAO B 182-191 1983 LIVJOHANNA L SPECTOR 122-130 1955 XXVISPECTOR 103-112 1967 XXXVIIISPECTOR 103-112 1967 XXXVIII

28-49 1990 LXIRAMANATHAN N 59-98 1998 LXIXERWIN FELBER(Ger.) RANADE G H (Eng.) 71-106 1948 XIX

28-56 1955 XXVI36-56 1973 XLIV118-121 1931 II215 2005 LXXVI

HULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 IRAJAGOPALAN T V 125-133 1983 LIVRAJANIKANTA RAO B 151-163 1977 XLVIIIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. appndx 1958 XXIXLAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 135-138 1984 LVSHARMA S N 130-136 1954 XXV

55-58 1974 XLV19-47 1994 LXV

PREMA HARIHARAN, SULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 74-84 2000 LXXI75-76 1931 II

RAJAGOPALAN T V 72-78 1981 LII17-38 1968 XXXIX149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII

SUGUNA VARADACHARY 78-86 1999 LXXVIDYA SHANKAR 118-133 2002 LXXIII

25-46 1957 XXVIII

VENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER - rev. 154-160 1955 XXVIJANAKIRAMAN S R 237-254 1990 LXIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 103-124 1989 LXMAHESWAR NEOG 1-8 1957 XXVIIIRAMANATHAN N 77-82 2008 LXXIXRAMANATHAN N 77-82 2008 LXXIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 229-231 1981 LIIPARTHASARATHY T S 127-134 1984 LVRAMAKRISHNAN T S 194-207 1970 XLIPARTHASARATHY T S 133-139 1989 LXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LVLEELA OMCHERY 106-127 1977 XLVIIIALAIN DANIELOU 129-131 1951 XXIISASTRI B V K 55-60 1972 XLIIISUNDARAM IYER P S 122-130 1931 IIRAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXI

17-38 1943 XIVGODE P K 93-95 1941 XIIHARI NAGABHUSHANAM PANTULUGARU 103-104 1932 IIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 179-180 1960 XXXIKSHIRSAGAR D B appndx 1973 XLIVANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 61-64 1964 XXXVGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 144-151 1988 LIXKRISHNAMOORTHI B 55-65 2000 LXXISELINA THIELEMANN 94-109 1997 LXVIIIKRISHNAMOORTHI B 55-65 2000 LXXIRAMANATHAN S 57-71 1980 LISUBBA RAO T V 183-202 1948 XIXSUBBA RAO T V 45-64 1945 XVIRAGHAVAN V 38-42 1941 XIISAVITRI RAJAN, MICHAEL NIXON 169-188 1981 LIIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIISUNDARAM IYER P S 55-57 1930 I

196-210 1930 I275-282 1930 I57-70 1930 I89-112 1931 II163-172 1931 II199-206 1931 II34-44 1931 II33-40 1932 III105-128 1932 III25-40 1933 IV127-141 1930 I17-72 1934 V1-96 1935-37 VI-VIII142-148 1930 I211-212 1930 I195 1930 I120-126 1930 I113-115 1931 II129-131 1932 III

RAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 99-106 1950 XXI

RAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVRAMACHANDRAN K V -rev. 131-135 1934 VRAMACHANDRAN K V 31-33 1938 IXBHARAT GUPT 165-175 1985 LVIBHARAT GUPT 91-109 1987 LVIIIBHARAT GUPT 60-82 1988 LIXBHARAT GUPT 172-181 1986 LVII

58-59 2007 LXXVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXIRAMACHANDRAN K V 88-99 1950 XXIRAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVIIARIMALAM S PADMANABHAN 64-73 2009 LXXXRAGHAVAN V -rev. 160-161 1955 XXVIRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIII

22-50 1972 XLIII81 2004 LXXV

RAMANATHAN S -ed. 194-197 1965 XXXVIPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 134-144 2002 LXXIIIDAS K N 143-180 1950 XXIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXSALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 142-148 1995 LXVIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 130-144 1987 LVIIIJANAKI S S 66-98 1985 LVIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIISRIKANTHAN K V 95-104 1976 XLVIISRIKANTHAN K V 95-104 1976 XLVIISRIKANTHAN K V 95-104 1976 XLVII

28-49 1990 LXISALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 166-171 1996 LXVIIRATANJANKAR 113-129 1967 XXXVIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 92-101 2002 LXXIIISUNDARAM IYER P S 147-153 1931 IIVEDAVALLI M B 84-90 2007 LXXVIIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 120-125 1961 XXXIINARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 244-251 1930 ILAKSHMANA PILLAI T 239-244 1930 IAPPA RAO PANTULU GARU 2-7 1931 II

57-62 1996 LXVIISRIPADA RAMAMURTHY 2-7 1932 III

48-80 1932 IIISRIPADA RAMAMURTHY 2-7 1932 IIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIX

98-149 1933 IVGANGOOLY O C 89-92 1941 XII

24-42 1966 XXXVII159-169 1935-37 VI-VIII

RAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIII17-59 1997 LXVIII

PRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXIIPRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXIIPRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXII

3-40 1951 XXIIPRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXII

24-42 1966 XXXVII

SHARMA S N 130-136 1954 XXVRAMANATHAN S 83-90 1961 XXXIISOMARAO TATTI 2-6 1930 IHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 15-25 1930 IGOMATHI VISVANATHAN 217-227 1981 LIIRAGHAVAN V 127-136 1945 XVIDURGA S A K 110-117 2002 LXXIIIPREMLATA SHARMA 83-98 1963 XXXIV

46-72 1987 LVIIISESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 I

22-56 1992 LXIIIMAHESVAR NEOG 138-145 1960 XXXILAKSHMANA PILLAI T 183-187 1930 I

20-48 1984 LVVEDAVALLI M B 84-90 2007 LXXVIII

17-32 1952 XXIII149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII9-19 1940 XI221-231 1930 I173-175 1931 II173-175 1931 II23-35 1946 XVII221-231 1930 I

NARAYANA MENON 60-61 1954 XXVMUKUND S 88-95 1972 XLIIIDEVA B C 126-152 1952 XXIIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 IRAJAGOPALAN T V 125-133 1983 LIVRAJAGOPALAN T V 125-133 1983 LIVSRIRAM P, VALUVUR JAMBUNATHAN N 144-155 1991 LXII

188 1932 IIIALAIN DANIELOU 165-167 1948 XIXRAMACHANDRAN K V 107-109 1950 XXIVIDYA SHANKAR 127-139 1988 LIXRATANJANKAR 73-87 1950 XXI

42 1944 XV141 2004 LXXV22-39 1948 XIX85 2004 LXXV

BIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 91-98 1961 XXXIIAYYAR C S 35-36 1944 XV

61-66 1960 XXXI28-56 1955 XXVI

PARTHASARATHY T S 72-81 1991 LXIIPARTHASARATHY T S 72-81 1991 LXIILAKSHMANA PILLAI T 183-187 1930 IKAMALAYA K C 175-181 1984 LV

32-52 1978 XLIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 136-141 1967 XXXVIII

23-53 1995 LXVIMUKUND S 88-95 1972 XLIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 105-115 1976 XLVIIDEVA B C 142-176 1962 XXXIII

VIDYA SHANKAR 127-139 1988 LIXRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVTYAGARAJAN K C 73-86 1971 XLIIRAMAKRISHNAN T R 7-9 1933 IVVASUDEVA SASTRI K 68-73 1947 XVIIISULOCANA PATTABHIRAMAN 136-140 1997 LXVIIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO -rev. 225-226 1966 XXXVIIRANADE G H 118-121 1966 XXXVIISUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXVISSA APPA RAO 37-38 1945 XVISUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 154-160 1964 XXXVSANKARANARAYAN S 115-130 2009 LXXXSANKARANARAYAN S 115-130 2009 LXXXSITA S 68-95 1975 XLVISITA S 68-95 1975 XLVISITA S 68-95 1975 XLVISANKARANARAYAN S 115-130 2009 LXXXSITA S 68-95 1975 XLVI

102-123 1945 XVIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 69-74 1966 XXXVIIANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 69-74 1966 XXXVII

36-56 1973 XLIVNAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIII

28-56 1955 XXVI72-77 1977 XLVIII37-42 1958 XXIX28-43 1983 LIV36-40 1999 LXX

RATANJANKAR 89-100 1949 XXJOHANNA L SPECTOR 80-88 1969 XLRANADE G H 79 1943 XIVKAPILA VATSYAYAN 131-146 1974 XLVRAGHAVAN V 152-154 1949 XX

26-52 1985 LVIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 169-173 1967 XXXVIII

14-17 2003 LXXIVSIVASAMY V 76-90 1987 LVIII

17-59 1997 LXVIIIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LIANITA R RATNAM 100-106 2001 LXXIINARASIMHACHARYA V V 248-260 1973 XLIV

18-46 1953 XXIVJANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIXRAMACHANDRAN K V 99-106 1950 XXIRAMACHANDRAN K V 31-33 1938 IX

37 2008 LXXIXRAGHAVAN V 160-162 1949 XX

31-44 1981 LIILOVELY SHARMA 205-212 1986 LVII

22-50 1972 XLIII21-66 1971 XLII

PARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 157-158 1995 LXVI167 1933 IV

LOVELY SHARMA 205-212 1986 LVIIINDRANI CHAKRAVARTHI 159-168 1981 LIIINDRANI CHAKRAVARTHI 159-168 1981 LII

46-72 1987 LVIII76-87 1965 XXXVI

SVAMINATHA AYYAR V 44-45 1938 IXLAKSHMANA PILLAI T 239-244 1930 I

20-57 1993 LXIVJANAKI S S 66-98 1985 LVI

NEW KRITIS OF SIVARAMAKRISHNA BHAGAVATAR OF SIRUGAMANI 193-196 1969 XLDILIPCHANDRA VEDI R 104-109 1949 XXSRINIVASAN P 176-181 1982 LIII

31-58 1950 XXIRAGHAVAN V 145-146 1943 XIVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIX

33-65 1977 XLVIIIRANGANAYAKI IYENGAR 77-90 1978 XLIX

32-52 1978 XLIXSITA S 105-113 1979 LRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXV

22-52 1986 LVIINATARAJAN S 199-204 1986 LVIINAYAR R B 67-80 1994 LXVNAYAR R B 67-80 1994 LXVNAYAR R B 67-80 1994 LXVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LVRAJAGOPALAN L S 164-170 1977 XLVIII

20-43 1956 XXVIIBRINDA VARADARAJAN 169-180 1987 LVIIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 118-120 1963 XXXIVRAMAMURTHI S -rev. 145-146 1935-37 VI-VIIIDILIP KUMAR MUKHERJEE 188-193 1970 XLI

28-56 1955 XXVIJOHN MARR 62-72 1954 XXVERWIN FELBER(Ger.) RANADE G H (Eng.) 71-106 1948 XIXPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM -rev. 126-128 2008 LXXIXPARTHASARATHY T S 99-108 1998 LXIXVIDYA SHANKAR 160-168 1987 LVIII

22-50 1972 XLIIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 157-162 1984 LV

57-62 1996 LXVII20-48 1984 LV

SASTRI B V K 159-166 1974 XLVDHANANJAYAN V P 203-209 1983 LIVSAVITRI RAJAN, MICHAEL NIXON 74-89 1984 LVSAVITRI RAJAN, MICHAEL NIXON 74-89 1984 LV

211-217 1948 XIXRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIISUBBA RAO T V 22-47 1940 XIDURGA S A K 68-72 2008 LXXIX

26-52 1985 LVITWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR.M BALAMURALIKRISHNA TWO COMPOSITIONS OF DR V V SRIVATSA WITH NOTATION 63-70 2003 LXXIV

VENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 83-89 1962 XXXIII

RAMANATHAN N 99-112 1980 LIDEVA B C 56-66 1965 XXXVIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 9-16 1933 IVROY ROBINDRALAL 70-76 1953 XXIVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 15-25 1930 I

33-65 1977 XLVIIISHRINGY R K 111-128 1973 XLIVNARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 244-251 1930 INIJENHUIS E Te 109-131 1975 XLVINIJENHUIS E Te 109-131 1975 XLVINIJENHUIS E Te 109-131 1975 XLVINIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIIIRATANJANKAR 89-100 1949 XXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 15-25 1930 INIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIIIALAIN DANIELOU 74-79 1946 XVIIRAMANATHAN N 99-112 1980 LISHRINGY R K 111-128 1973 XLIVVENKATARAMA SHARMA V 103-115 1930 IVENKATARAMA SHARMA V 103-115 1930 IAYYAR C S 10-15 1931 IIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 237-239 1930 IHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 15-25 1930 ISUNDARESA SASTRI P G 67-77 1949 XXUMAYALPURAM SVAMINATHA IYER 135-136 1931 IIMODAK H V 151-164 1967 XXXVIII

221-231 1930 IPARTHASARATHY T S 120-125 1979 LDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIROY ROBINDRALAL 89-93 1960 XXXIRAJANIKANTA RAO B 151-163 1977 XLVIIIVERMA K V 84-102 1973 XLIV

23-60 1991 LXIIRANADE G H 115-119 1957 XXVIII

221-231 1930 IHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 51-57 1946 XVII

22-50 1972 XLIIIEGON VIETTA 84-91 1957 XXVIII

32-35 1941 XIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 118-138 1992 LXIIIROY ROBINDRALAL 70-76 1953 XXIVSANKARA SIVAM C S 74-83 1962 XXXIIIPRINCE SOUVANNA PHOUMA 111-114 1957 XXVIIIVAIKUNTRAM Pt. A 90-93 1932 IIIRATANJANKAR 56-63 1952 XXIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 121-125 1952 XXIII

25-54 1967 XXXVIII17-38 1943 XIV215 2005 LXXVI

LAKSHMI VISVANATHAN 189-190 2005 LXXVI65-67 1969 XL28-49 1990 LXI

PARTHASARATHY T S 127-134 1984 LVRAMANATHAN S 83-90 1961 XXXII

RAMAKRISHNAN T S 194-207 1970 XLIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 194-207 1970 XLI

154-156 1958 XXIXSHELVANKAR R S 124-127 1987 LVIII

28-49 1990 LXIVISVANATHAN T -ed. 159 1953 XXIV

64-65 2008 LXXIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 154-160 1951 XXIIMAHESVAR NEOG -ed. appndx 1958 XXIXMAHESVAR NEOG 150-154 1959 XXXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 190-191 1988 LIX

14-17 2003 LXXIV35 2008 LXXIX22-56 1992 LXIII

PARTHASARATHY T S 133-139 1989 LX23-50 1949 XX43-60 1970 XLI102-130 1934 V48-80 1932 III

RAMANATHAN S 143-147 1964 XXXVRAMACHANDRAN K V 99-106 1950 XXISITA S 140-182 1983 LIVSUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIRANADE G H 118-121 1966 XXXVIIPREMLATA SHARMA 99-110 1961 XXXIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 I

48-80 1932 IIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 9-16 1933 IVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 9-16 1933 IVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 237-239 1930 IHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 9-16 1933 IVJANAKIRAMAN S R 136-160 2001 LXXIIcontributed 101-106 1993 LXIVTITTE KRISHNA IYENGAR 85-87 1964 XXXVJANAKIRAMAN S R 91-97 1978 XLIXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 85-91 1945 XVISELINA THIELEMANN 94-109 1997 LXVIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 136-160 2001 LXXIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 136-160 2001 LXXIIKRISHNAMOORTHI B 55-65 2000 LXXIJANAKIRAMAN S R 136-160 2001 LXXIIRANGANAYAKI IYENGAR 77-90 1978 XLIX

103-107 2007 LXXVIIISUBBA RAO T V 68-87 1992 LXIII

32-33 2009 LXXXVYJAYANTIMALA BALI 140-143 1988 LIXJANAKIRAMAN S R 126-133 1979 LRAMANATHAN S -ed. 187-191 1962 XXXIII

20-21 2002 LXXIII28-49 1990 LXI

JANAKIRAMAN S R 126-133 1979 LCHENNAKESAVIAH N 148-153 1964 XXXV

SARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 III53 2002 LXXIII22-50 1972 XLIII169-175 1951 XXII

JAYARAJ PILLAI S M 116-118 1931 IIJANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXX

48-80 1932 III41-48 2002 LXXIII

LOVELY SHARMA 205-212 1986 LVII20-43 1956 XXVII39-64 1989 LX135-140 1935-37 VI-VIII

SAMBAMURTHI P 80-89 1946 XVIIappndx 1931 II

SHRINGY R K 111-128 1973 XLIVRAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXIPARTHASARATHY T S 83-97 1993 LXIV

22-52 1986 LVIIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 139-156 1984 LVRITHA RAJAN 68-91 2002 LXXIIIRITHA RAJAN 68-91 2002 LXXIIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 192-194 1972 XLIIISESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIIRAMANATHAN S -ed. 177-183 1966 XXXVIIRAGHAVAN V 149-156 1946 XVIIVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 89-93 1962 XXXIIIRAMANATHAN S 135-138 1963 XXXIV

32-52 1978 XLIXRITHA RAJAN 68-91 2002 LXXIIIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 168-175 1989 LXJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 168-175 1989 LX

28-43 1983 LIVJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 107-124 1983 LIV

18-46 1953 XXIVJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 107-124 1983 LIVJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 107-124 1983 LIVRAJAGOPALAN T V 72-78 1981 LIIACHUTHSANKAR S NAIR 43-63 2009 LXXXRAMASVAMI IYER M S 251-258 1930 IRAMASVAMI IYER M S 168-181 1930 IRAMASVAMI IYER M S 29-33 1931 IISATYANARAYANA RAO Y 105-112 1965 XXXVISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 126-144 1978 XLIXRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIVRAGHAVAN V appndx 1953 XXIVSUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IXSUNDARESA SASTRI P G 67-77 1949 XX

22-56 1992 LXIIIRAMANATHAN S 63-69 1959 XXXAYYAR C S 95-109 1940 XISRIPADA RAMAMURTHY 2-7 1932 IIISUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 192-198 1931 IIRAJAGANESA DIKSHITAR 91-106 1955 XXVIRAMANATHAN S 63-69 1959 XXX

HULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 157-167 1930 IRAGHAVAN V 149-156 1946 XVII

17-32 1945 XVIACHUTHSANKAR S NAIR 43-63 2009 LXXXCHIDAMBARA VADHYAR K 110-115 1997 LXVIIISRINIVASAN R 107-112 1948 XIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 101-106 1954 XXVPARTHASARATHY T S 113-119 1980 LIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 139-150 1963 XXXIVSITA S -rev. 231-235 1975 XLVIACHUTHSANKAR S NAIR 43-63 2009 LXXXRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-67 1975 XLVIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 154-160 1951 XXIISUBRAHMANIAM V 128-136 1996 LXVIIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 157-169 1946 XVIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 217-219 1985 LVIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-67 1975 XLVIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 60-73 1984 LV

24-36 1946 XVII43-54 1939 X

RAGHAVAN V 186-191 1974 XLVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 125-130 1966 XXXVIICHIDAMBARA VADHYAR K 110-115 1997 LXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 151-155 1963 XXXIVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 227-229 1975 XLVIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 139-150 1963 XXXIVSHARMA V S 151-158 1998 LXIXNAYAR R B 147-171 1993 LXIVNAYAR R B 67-80 1994 LXVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 139-150 1963 XXXIVRAMANATHAN N 60-82 1983 LIV

149-157 1935-37 VI-VIII39-62 1969 XL21-66 1971 XLII28-56 1955 XXVI

PARTHASARATHY S 23-26 1944 XVSAMBAMURTHI P 98-100 1930 IAMYRUTH CATLIN 82-93 1997 LXVIIIKANAKAMMAL SITAPATI 62-71 1943 XIVPARTHASARATHY S 23-26 1944 XVMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER -ed. 101-104 1952 XXIIIPARTHASARATHY S 23-26 1944 XVKANAKAMMAL SITAPATI 62-71 1943 XIV

80-81 2007 LXXVIII73-76 1978 XLIX32-35 1941 XII

VIDYA SHANKAR 145-155 1978 XLIXSANKARAN T -ed. 199 1969 XLSULOCANA PATTABHIRAMAN 193-199 1996 LXVII

73-76 1938 IXSAMBAMURTHI P 76-98 1939 XGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 152-157 1988 LIX

22-39 1948 XIXKRISHNASWAMI S 72-82 1967 XXXVIII

BHOWMICK K N 129-141 1973 XLIVBHOWMICK K N 129-141 1973 XLIV

33-61 1963 XXXIVBHOWMICK K N 129-141 1973 XLIVSETHURAMAYYA V 118-119 1979 LRAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXIRAJALAKSHMI SANTHANAM 85-89 2000 LXXIGAYATRI CHATTERJEE 129-132 1986 LVIIGAYATRI CHATTERJEE 97-101 1993 LXIVSADAGOPAN V V 157-169 1965 XXXVIPARTHASARATHY T S 161-164 1982 LIII

8-18 1938 IXPARTHASARATHY T S 161-164 1982 LIIIVIDYA SHANKAR 118-133 2002 LXXIIIVIDYA SHANKAR 118-133 2002 LXXIIIAKELLA MALLIKARJUNA SHARMA 155-174 2002 LXXIIIVENKATARATNAM R 181-193 1975 XLVISUNDARESA SASTRI P G 57-66 1949 XXTYAGARAJAN K C 178-195 1973 XLIVSUDHIBHUSHAN BHATTACHARYA 149-156 1971 XLIIREBECCA STEWART 68-76 1964 XXXVLEWIS ROWELL 83-99 1986 LVIIDAS K N 143-180 1950 XXISUDHIBHUSHAN BHATTACHARYA 149-156 1971 XLIITYAGARAJAN K C 88-94 1976 XLVIIPARTHASARATHY T S 161-164 1982 LIII

43-60 1970 XLIAKELLA MALLIKARJUNA SHARMA 155-174 2002 LXXIIIAKELLA MALLIKARJUN SHARMA 194-199 1975 XLVIANGAYARKANNI E 68-83 2001 LXXIISUDHIBHUSHAN BHATTACHARYA 149-156 1971 XLIIPOPLEY H A 91-98 1930 IRAMANATHAN N 98-121 2004 LXXVRAJAGOPALAN L S 83-102 1967 XXXVIIINARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 244-251 1930 IPREMALATHA V 94-102 2009 LXXXRAMANATHAN N 98-121 2004 LXXVSAMBAMURTHI P 48-76 1940 XIPREMALATHA V 94-102 2009 LXXXJANAKIRAMAN S R 126-133 1979 LSANKARANARAYANAN P E, MINAKSHI K 114-117 1979 LSUNDARESA SASTRI P G 57-66 1949 XXRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXRATANJANKAR 113-129 1967 XXXVIIIRATANJANKAR 113-129 1967 XXXVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 165-171 1971 XLII

76-87 1965 XXXVIRAJAGOPALAN L S 165-171 1971 XLII

28-43 1983 LIVRAJAGOPALAN L S 170-177 1973 XLIVLALITA RAMAKRISHNA 135-143 1991 LXIITIRUCHY SANKARAN 92-102 1989 LXRAGHAVAN V 100-105 1968 XXXIX

28-56 1955 XXVI

18-46 1953 XXIVRANADE G H 140-141 1962 XXXIIIDEVA B C 126-152 1952 XXIIIVENKATASVAMI D 182-183 1930 IDEVA B C 89-112 1956 XXVII

19-47 1994 LXV8-18 1944 XV

PREMEELA GURUMURTHY 32-50 2003 LXXIVSAMBAMURTHI P 187-191 1930 ILEWIS ROWELL 187-227 2001 LXXII

26-52 1985 LVI28-49 1990 LXI

LEWIS ROWELL 187-227 2001 LXXII23-60 1991 LXII21-66 1971 XLII25-46 1957 XXVIII

SWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 132-136 1971 XLII12-23 1941 XII28-55 1960 XXXI

VEDAVALLI M B 158-164 1997 LXVIII22-47 1965 XXXVI

TITTE KRISHNA IYENGAR 85-87 1964 XXXVLALITA RAMAKRISHNA 135-143 1991 LXIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 130-138 1958 XXIXENNAPADAM VENKATARAMA BHAGAVATHAR 39-52 1952 XXIIINARAYANASVAMI K S 14-19 1980 LI

17-32 1952 XXIII158-159 2005 LXXVI62-63 2008 LXXIX

VISSA APPA RAO 153-165 1952 XXIIIPADMA VARADAN 79-88 1981 LIISRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIREKHA R SHARMA 158-169 1988 LIXSARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 III

47-50 1982 LIIISARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 III

17-59 1997 LXVIIITWO COMPOSITIONS OF TANJAVUR SANKARA IYER AND TWO COMPOSITIONS OF MADURAI T SRINIVASAN 133-140 2004 LXXV

ACHUTHSANKAR S NAIR 43-63 2009 LXXXKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 171-185 1977 XLVIIIVYJAYANTIMALA BALI 140-143 1988 LIXNIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIIIVISVANATHAN T -rev. 180-183 1961 XXXIIKITTAPPA K P, SIVANANDAM K P 167-171 1974 XLV

48A-48E 1959 XXX46-72 1987 LVIII

SHELVANKAR R S 124-127 1987 LVIIISRINIVASAN K N 45-54 2000 LXXIBIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 91-98 1961 XXXIIBIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 91-98 1961 XXXIIBIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 91-98 1961 XXXIISUMATI MUTATKAR 77-80 1953 XXIVRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XX

RATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXSULOCANA PATTABHIRAMAN 149-155 1985 LVI

32-52 1978 XLIX31-58 1950 XXI43-60 1970 XLI

TIRUVIZIMAZALAI SUBRAMANYAM PILLAI 8-12 1957 XXVIIINAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIISAMBAMURTHI P 76-98 1939 X

246-251 1931 II192-193 1932 III191 1931 II

KUMARASVAMI REDDIAR S 227-237 1931 IIKUMARASVAMI REDDIAR S 227-237 1931 IIKUMARASVAMI REDDIAR S 227-237 1931 II

188 1932 IIIRAMACHANDRAN G N 137-148 1971 XLII

40-82 1961 XXXII32-58 1962 XXXIII

SAMBAMURTHI P 48-76 1940 XIRAJAGOPALAN L S 170-177 1973 XLIV

28-56 1955 XXVI21-66 1971 XLII

RAMABHADRAN G N 137-148 1971 XLII28-56 1955 XXVI32-58 1962 XXXIII

SUBBA RAO T V 76-80 1955 XXVISAMBAMURTHI P 76-98 1939 XSAMBAMURTHI P 265-267 1930 IVAIKUNTRAM Pt. A 90-93 1932 III

149-157 1935-37 VI-VIIISAMBAMURTHI P 33-43 1942 XIII

39-62 1969 XLSRINIVASAN R 73-75 1955 XXVIVIDYA SHANKAR 182-186 1984 LV

23-60 1991 LXII28-56 1955 XXVI

AYYAR C S 70-77 1959 XXXROY R L 138-144 1966 XXXVII

009-25 2008 LXXIX3-40 1951 XXII

SWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXSWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXSWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 105-117 1995 LXVIRAJAGOPALAN L S 83-102 1967 XXXVIIIGOMATHI VISVANATHAN 217-227 1981 LIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 132-136 1971 XLIISANKARAN T -ed. 250-251 1970 LXIDENNIS MURPHY 223-247 1965 XXXVIPOPLEY H A 91-98 1930 IBRINDA VARADARAJAN 164-188 1990 LXI

15-58 1998 LXIXKUMAR B R 31-39 2000 LXXIPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 105-117 1995 LXVI

43-60 1970 XLIPARTHASARATHY T S 193-200 1984 LVDEVA B C 142-176 1962 XXXIII

16-35 1958 XXIXJAYALAKSHMI R S & BALASUBRAHMANYAM B 58-67 2002 LXXIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 83-102 1967 XXXVIIIVASUDEVA SASTRI K 90-96 1946 XVIIANITA R RATNAM 100-106 2001 LXXIIMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 12-28 1950 XXIRAJAGANESA DIKSHITAR 91-106 1955 XXVI

21-66 1971 XLIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 164-170 1977 XLVIIINAYAR R B 67-80 1994 LXV

46-72 1987 LVIIIDILIPCHANDRA VEDI R 104-109 1949 XXRATANJANKAR 78-88 1949 XXRATANJANKAR 56-63 1952 XXIII

54-55 2002 LXXIII169-175 1951 XXII17-38 1943 XIV

SUBBA RAO T V 132-135 1951 XXII20-43 1956 XXVII

CHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 180-185 1971 XLIISAVITRI RAJAN, MICHAEL NIXON 74-89 1984 LVPARTHASARATHY T S 159-167 1998 LXIX

97 2004 LXXVNIRMALA RAMACHANDRAN 165-169 1982 LIIIVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 87-91 1959 XXXSULOCANA PATTABHIRAMAN 149-155 1985 LVISULOCANA PATTABHIRAMAN 149-155 1985 LVIVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 87-91 1959 XXXROY ROBINDRALAL 75-86 1952 XXIIIVAIKUNTRAM Pt. A 90-93 1932 IIIDAS K N 69-82 1951 XXIIDAS K N 69-82 1951 XXIINIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIIIRAMANATHAN N -rev. 213-218 1986 LVIINAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 165-171 1971 XLII

48A-48E 1959 XXX184-191 1972 XLIII

TINNIYAM VENKATARAMA IYER 98-99 1972 XLIII75-76 1931 II26-45 1980 LI28-43 1983 LIV

NARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 244-251 1930 IBRINDA VARADARAJAN 164-188 1990 LXI

18-46 1953 XXIVSANKARAN T -ed. 238-241 1970 XLIPREMEELA GURUMURTHI 145-154 2002 LXXIII

24-45 1954 XXVSARASVATI BAI C 171-175 1932 III

34-57 1988 LIX23-60 1991 LXII

22-56 1992 LXIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 161-164 1982 LIIITYAGARAJAN K C 70-83 1972 XLIIIANGAYARKANNI E 68-83 2001 LXXIIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 140-167 1989 LXANGAYARKANNI E 68-83 2001 LXXII

25-46 1957 XXVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 137-148 1985 LVIPARTHASARATHY T S 137-148 1985 LVIANGAYARKANNI E 68-83 2001 LXXII

20-57 1993 LXIVVALAYAPPATTI R KRISHNAN 102-109 2002 LXXIIITIRUCHY SANKARAN 92-102 1989 LXANGAYARKANNI E 68-83 2001 LXXII

25-46 1957 XXVIII22-50 1972 XLIII23-44 1976 XLVII19 2003 LXXIV124-125 1945 XVI

TINNIYAM VENKATARAMA IYER 98-99 1972 XLIIIKRISHNAMURTHY G 219-229 1970 XLIRADHAKRISHNA IYER T N 223-226 1931 IIRADHAKRISHNA IYER -ed. 226 1931 II

25-46 1957 XXVIII46-50 1957 XXVIII

GOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 130-144 1987 LVIII20-57 1993 LXIV19-47 1994 LXV55-58 1974 XLV

KRISHNAMURTHY V G 116-146 1993 LXIVVASUDEVA SASTRI K 168-182 1948 XIXRAGHAVAN,MUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMAYYAR 150-151 1955 XXVIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIX

28-43 1983 LIVPREMA HARIHARAN, SULOCHANA PATTABHIRAMAN 74-84 2000 LXXI

159-169 1935-37 VI-VIII155-167 1932 III

DEVA B C 89-112 1956 XXVIIRAMANATHAN N, HEMA RAMANATHAN -rev. 182-191 1982 LIIISESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIIRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIIRATANJANKAR 198-202 1962 XXXIIIPADMA SUBRAHMANYAM 89-98 1980 LIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXSHARMA V S 151-158 1998 LXIXVENKATARAMA SHARMA V 103-115 1930 IDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIRAGHAVAN V 11-32 1932 IIIRAJAGOPALA IYER P K 59-78 1982 LIIIKALICHARAN PATTANAIK 83-91 1958 XXIXRAGHAVAN V 94-102 1932 IIIcompilation 58-66 1931 II

34-57 1988 LIXMYSORE K VASUDEVACHAR 35-41 1947 XVIII

VIDYA SHANKAR 147-154 1974 XLVDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLISITA S 105-113 1979 LSITA S 105-113 1979 L

71 2003 LXXIVHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XLVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 INAGABHUSHANAM PANTULU 78-84 1968 XXXIXROY ROBINDRALAL 1-20 1942 XIIIDEVA B C 112-115 1964 XXXVLEWIS ROWELL 187-227 2001 LXXIIPAKKIRISAMI BHARATI K A 94-104 1999 LXX

36-56 1973 XLIV31-58 1950 XXI

SUBBA RAO T V 49-61 1938 IX173-175 1931 II

HULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 85-91 1945 XVI221-231 1930 I

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 38-41 1930 IAYYAR C S 114-125 1949 XX

40-43 2006 LXXVIISRINIVASA RAO S 92-99 1945 XVINEMAM NATARAJA BHAGAVATAR 19-22 1931 IISRINIVASARAGHAVACARIAR T 29-34 1944 XV

48-80 1932 IIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 180-182 1988 LIX

20-63 2001 LXXIISUBBA RAO T V 80-85 1943 XIVPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 111-117 2008 LXXIXPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 111-117 2008 LXXIXPAPPU VENUGOPAL RAO 111-117 2008 LXXIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 164-165 1978 XLIXCHENNAKESAVIAH N 73-77 1968 XXXIXRAMANATHAN S -ed. 176-177 1960 XXXIPARTHASARATHY S 90-97 1953 XXIVSRINIVASARAGHAVACARIAR T 29-34 1944 XVAYYAR C S 84-88 1947 XVIIINAGABHUSHANAM PANTULU 78-84 1968 XXXIXRAMAKRISHNAN S 43-47 1968 XXXIX

21-44 1959 XXXRITHA RAJAN 50-66 1999 LXXPARTHASARATHY S 90-97 1953 XXIVRAMAKRISHNAN S 43-47 1968 XXXIXVENKATARAMA IYER T L 80-86 1940 XIWILLIAM J JACKSON 79-91 1982 LIIISRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARIAR T 52-61 1947 XVIIICHENNAKESAVIAH N 61-72 1968 XXXIXPARTHASARATHY S 90-97 1953 XXIVVALADI KRISHNA IYER 23-29 1947 XVIIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 206-236 1990 LXI

28-43 1983 LIVRAJAGANESA DIKSHITAR 91-106 1955 XXVIRAJAGOPALAN K R 112-167 1968 XXXIX

21-44 1959 XXXKANNAN R 84-89 1968 XXXIXRAJAGOPALAN K R 112-167 1968 XXXIX

32-58 1962 XXXIIISRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARIAR T 52-61 1947 XVIIIMADURAI SUBRAMANYA IYER 47-57 1947 XVIIIRAJAGOPALAN K R 112-167 1968 XXXIXWILLIAM J JACKSON 145-153 1987 LVIIINAGABHUSHANAM PANTULU 78-84 1968 XXXIXRAGHAVAN V 161-164 1951 XXII

3-40 1951 XXII38-62 1979 L

RAGHAVAN V 161-164 1951 XXII31-51 1974 XLV31-51 1974 XLV

SATYANARAYANA Y 54-60 1968 XXXIXPARTHASARATHY T S 116-126 1994 LXV

20-63 2001 LXXIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 164-166 1992 LXIIICHIDAMBARA VADHYAR K 110-115 1997 LXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 131-147 1955 XXVIMYSORE K VASUDEVACHAR 35-41 1947 XVIIISRINIVASAN R 81-84 1947 XVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 65-115 1990 LXISIVASAMY V 189-205 1990 LXISAMBAMURTHI P 114-129 1947 XVIIIRAJAGOPALA IYER T K 130-133 1947 XVIII

72-77 1977 XLVIIISUBBA RAO T V 107-114 1947 XVIIIVIDYA S 9-16 1947 XVIIISESHACHALAM CHETTIAR C 62-67 1947 XVIIIPALLADAM SANJEEVA RAO 17-20 1947 XVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S 65-115 1990 LXIPUDUKKOTTAI M SUBRAMANYA IYER 49-62 1959 XXXNARAYANASVAMI IYER G V 244-251 1930 ISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 48-53 1968 XXXIXMUDIKONDAN VENKATARAMA IYER 88-96 1947 XVIIIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 130-144 1987 LVIIISABHESA IYER -ed. 189-191 1932 IIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 65-91 1989 LXJANAKIRAMAN S R 126-135 1982 LIIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 153-158 1981 LIIMAHARAJAPURAM VISVANATHA IYER 1-9 1947 XVIIIRAGHAVAN V -rev. 113-114 1940 XIPARTHASARATHY T S 98-104 1995 LXVIMAHALINGA SASTRI Y 41-52 1947 XVIIISUBBA RAO T V 136-141 1951 XXIIRAGHAVAN V 161-164 1951 XXIISUBBA RAO T V 73-80 1947 XVIIIRAMACHANDRAN K V 97-107 1947 XVIIISIVASAMY V 189-205 1990 LXIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 167-170 1932 III

31-58 1950 XXIWILLIAM J JACKSON 99-119 1988 LIX

48-80 1932 IIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 137-144 1996 LXVIISATYANARAYANA Y 54-60 1968 XXXIXWILLIAM J JACKSON 99-123 1985 LVIRAGHAVAN V 133-148 1947 XVIIIVISSA APPA RAO 90-96 1951 XXII

17-38 1968 XXXIXSARASVATI BAI C 30-47 1947 XVIIIWILLIAM J JACKSON 79-91 1982 LIII

102-130 1934 VVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 85-88 1931 IICHENNAKESAVIAH N 148-153 1964 XXXVVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 I

50-51 2002 LXXIII46-50 1957 XXVIII17-38 1968 XXXIX17-38 1943 XIV170 1946 XVII

RAGHAVAN V 137-139 1954 XXV283 1930 I188 1932 III

BOATWRIGHT H 113-137 1960 XXXIMUKUND S 189-201 1981 LIIMUKUND S 189-201 1981 LIIRAGHAVAN V 150-152 1957 XXVIIIRAGHAVAN V 113-150 1956 XXVIIRAGHAVAN V 113-150 1956 XXVIISUNDARAM IYER P S 147-153 1931 IILEWIS ROWELL 83-99 1986 LVII

31-58 1950 XXIRAGHAVAN V 149-156 1946 XVIISITA S 139-150 1977 XLVIIIPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 222-221 1986 LVIIBHOWMICK K N 129-141 1973 XLIVRAJAGOPALAN K R 89-93 1979 LVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 89-104 1981 LIISUBRAHMANYA IYER M 64-73 1956 XXVIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 113-164 1948 XIXCHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 198-209 1965 XXXVICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 198-209 1965 XXXVIVEDAVALLI M B 107-117 2001 LXXIIVEDAVALLI M B 107-117 2001 LXXIISUBHADRA CHOWDHARY 109-150 1998 LXIXLAKSHMI SRIRAM -rev. 228-230 2001 LXXIIHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 I

31-58 1950 XXISITA S 116-150 1976 XLVIISANKARA SIVAM C S 74-83 1962 XXXIIIRAMANATHAN N 60-82 1983 LIVRAMANATHAN N 60-82 1983 LIVRAMANATHAN N 60-82 1983 LIVSUBBA RAO T V 44-70 1942 XIIISUBBA RAO T V 44-70 1942 XIIISUBBA RAO T V 68-87 1992 LXIII

RAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIIJOSEF KUCKERTZ 141-150 1982 LIIILAKSHMANA PILLAI T 183-187 1930 IRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIIISITA S 105-113 1979 LKESAVANANDA GOSVAMI 227-233 1973 XLIV

19-47 1994 LXV73-76 1938 IX22-52 1986 LVII33-61 1963 XXXIV

HULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 IANANTASUBRAMANYAM T G 59-60 1964 XXXV

170-180 1935-37 VI-VIIISITA S 105-113 1979 L

64-71 1962 XXXIII9-19 1940 XI

NIJENHUIS E Te 146-169 1972 XLIII98-149 1933 IV

JANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXX124-136 1985 LVI124-136 1985 LVI

DURGA S A K 210-216 1981 LIIA CHOWKA VARNA FOR BHARATA NATYA BY TANJORE VADIVEL SIVANANDAM AND SVATI TIRUNAL 89-92 1974 XLV

DURGA S A K 210-216 1981 LII40-82 1961 XXXII

DURGA S A K 210-216 1981 LII22-56 1992 LXIII

SITAMANI SRINIVASAN 145-148 1986 LVIISITARAMAN P C 100-107 1972 XLIIIRADHAKRISHNA IYER T N 223-226 1931 IIRITHA RAJAN 163-170 1984 LV

23-60 1991 LXIIMICHAEL J NIXON 151-160 1982 LIIICHIDAMBARA VADHYAR K 110-115 1997 LXVIIISITAMANI SRINIVASAN 145-148 1986 LVIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 160-175 1961 XXXIIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 108-117 1992 LXIIIJAYASITALAKSHMI S R 108-117 1992 LXIIIRAMANATHAN S 135-138 1963 XXXIVDURGA S A K 210-216 1981 LIIPAPPU VENUGOPALA RAO 157-162 1984 LV

43-54 1939 XRAMACHANDRAN K V 105-127 1996 LXVII

48-80 1932 IIIAMYRUTH CATLIN 82-93 1997 LXVIII

48-80 1932 III32-52 1978 XLIX

MADHAVI RAJAGOPALAN 67-77 1999 LXXMADHAVI RAJAGOPALAN 67-77 1999 LXX

38-62 1979 L20-63 2001 LXXII23-60 1991 LXII

ERWIN FELBER(Ger.) RANADE G H (Eng.) 71-106 1948 XIXSUNDARAM IYER P S 147-153 1931 II

BRINDA VARADARAJAN 169-180 1987 LVIIINATESA IYER P R 262-265 1930 IHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 IERWIN FELBER(Ger.) RANADE G H (Eng.) 71-106 1948 XIX

40-82 1961 XXXII149 2005 LXXVI20-57 1993 LXIV

RAJAGOPALAN T V 125-133 1983 LIV33-65 1977 XLVIII169-175 1951 XXII

SANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 66-71 1976 XLVIIPARTHASARATHY T S 149-154 1995 LXVIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-83 1973 XLIV

39-62 1969 XLPARTHASARATHY T S 154-159 1987 LVIIISITA S 116-150 1976 XLVII

49-51 1965 XXXVI72-77 1977 XLVIII13-21 1988 LIX64-66 1963 XXXIV17-32 1945 XVI47-50 1982 LIII

NAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIII170 1946 XVII39 2002 LXXIII

SRIVATSA V V 93-102 2008 LXXIXVISSA APPA RAO 81-86 1955 XXVIRANADE G H 115-119 1957 XXVIII

40-82 1961 XXXIISUNDARAM IYER P S 122-130 1931 II

36-40 1999PARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 192-193 1997 LXVIIIJEAN VARMOUX 136-138 1950 XXICHENNAKESAVIAH N 107-124 1969 XLSITA S 139-150 1977 XLVIIIVISSA APPA RAO 125-134 1953 XXIVSITA S 139-150 1977 XLVIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 74-78 2009 LXXXVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 136-141 1967 XXXVIIIJANAKIRAMAN S R 90-103 1984 LV

124-136 1985 LVIVASUDEVA SASTRI K 90-96 1946 XVIIPARANJAPE V G 19-21 1944 XVSUBRAHMANYA SASTRI S 22-28 1931 IIRAMAKRISHNAN T R 7-9 1933 IVPOPLEY H A 91-98 1930 ISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 48-53 1968 XXXIXSWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXSWAPNASUNDARI 143-159 2009 LXXXNAYAR R B 165-178 1997 LXVIII

20-43 1956 XXVIIGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 155-165 1996 LXVIISITA S 105-113 1979 LGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 155-165 1996 LXVII

SITA S 105-113 1979 LSITA S 105-113 1979 LVIDYA SHANKAR 161-169 2001 LXXIIVIDYA SHANKAR 125-129 1959 XXXSITA S 105-113 1979 LPARTHASARATHY T S 83-89 1988 LIXKRISHNAMURTHY K 161-167 1964 XXXVPARTHASARATHY T S 83-89 1988 LIXSITA S 105-113 1979 LCHENNAMMA G 156-162 1978 XLIXPARTHASARATHY T S -rev. 269-271 1973 XLIV

23-60 1991 LXIIAMYRUTH CATLIN 123-141 1995 LXVIGOWRI KUPPUSWAMI, HARIHARAN M 130-144 1987 LVIIIBALASUBRAHMANYAM G N 146-147 1945 XVIRAMAKRISHNAN T S -ed. 182-183 1972 XLIIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S -ed. 197-198 1969 XLVEDAVALLI M B 84-90 2007 LXXVIIICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 172-177 1971 XLII

18-19 2006 LXXVIISUBRAHMANYAM K S 28-31 2006 LXXVII

32-58 1962 XXXIIIPADMA VARADAN 79-88 1981 LII

20-57 1993 LXIV28-43 1983 LIV86-87 2004 LXXV

PADMA GURUDUTT 90-95 2000 LXXICHENNAKESAVIAH N -ed. 178-179 1971 XLIISITA S 105-113 1979 LVASANTH KUMAR P - rev. 177-179 2002 LXXIIIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIAYYAR C S 51-57 1948 XIXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 I

91 2004 LXXVPARTHASARATHY T S 83-89 1988 LIXBIRENDRA KISHORE ROY CHOUDHURY 72-76 1957 XXVIIINARAYANASVAMI K S 14-19 1980 LIKRISHNASWAMI S 100-110 1962 XXXIIIPADMA VARADAN 79-88 1981 LIISWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 120-125 1961 XXXIIVASUDEVA SASTRI K 168-182 1948 XIXRAMANATHAN S 143-147 1964 XXXVTARLEKAR G H 170-175 1965 XXXVIDESAI C P 83-178 1970 XLIVENKATANARAYANACHARYULU T N C 154-160 1964 XXXV

31-58 1950 XXI15-58 1998 LXIX

SESHADRI K 118-122 2001 LXXIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 48-53 1968 XXXIXBLAISE CALAME 187-192 1984 LVGAYATRI R KASSEBAUM 155-165 1996 LXVIIRAGHAVAN V 65-70 1948 XIXMADHAVA MENON, BOBBY JOSEPH CHACKO 58-64 1948 XIXDEVA B C 234-247 1973 XLIV

22-47 1965 XXXVI155-167 1932 III

EDITH L WINN 32 1932 IIIMADHAVA MENON, BOBBY JOSEPH CHACKO 58-64 1948 XIX

22-39 1948 XIXHULUGUR KRISHNACHAR 7-14 1930 IMADHAVA MENON, BOBBY JOSEPH CHACKO 58-64 1948 XIXBLAISE CALAME 187-192 1984 LVBLAISE CALAME 187-192 1984 LV

155-167 1932 III155-167 1932 III20 2006 LXXVII3-40 1951 XXII46-72 1987 LVIII

AYYAR C S 10-15 1931 II16-35 1958 XXIX155-167 1932 III

AYYAR C S 87-90 1955 XXVI22-39 1948 XIX155-167 1932 III

BLAISE CALAME 187-192 1984 LVVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 98-106 1969 XLRAJAGOPALAN L S 119-133 1972 XLIIICHATURONG MONTRISART 126-143 1961 XXXIIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 61-69 1972 XLIII

64-71 1962 XXXIIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 I

208-209 1966 XXXVII48A-48E 1959 XXX59-60 2008 LXXIX10-23 1939 X72 2003 LXXIV39-64 1989 LX

VENKATARAMA IYER T L 91-97 1995 LXVIRAMACHANDRAN N S 8-10 1932 IIISAMBAMURTHI P 196-201 1973 XLIVVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 167-170 1932 IIIVENKATARAMA IYER T L 91-97 1995 LXVISITA S 116-150 1976 XLVIIHEMALATHA R 166-172 2005 LXXVIRAMAKRISHNAN T S 105-115 1976 XLVIIRAMACHANDRAN N S 8-10 1932 III

24-45 1954 XXVSASTRI B V K 202-209 1973 XLIVVISSA APPA RAO 153-165 1952 XXIIIAMYRUTH CATLIN 80-82 1979 L

40-82 1961 XXXII39-62 1969 XL57 2008 LXXIX

BRINDA VARADARAJAN 139-144 1986 LVIISAMBAMURTHI P 48-76 1940 XIDURGA S A K 67-79 1979 LDURGA S A K 67-79 1979 LDURGA S A K 67-79 1979 L

DURGA S A K 67-79 1979 LSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 88-102 1964 XXXVSWAMI PRAJNANANANDA 88-102 1964 XXXVSALVA KRISHNAMURTHY 166-171 1996 LXVIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 258-262 1930 I

208-209 1966 XXXVIISUBBA RAO T V 22-47 1940 XI

20-25 2000 LXXISAMBAMURTHI P 86-91 1943 XIVKODANDARAMAIYAH T 81-88 1980 LIDAVID RECK 77-88 1974 XLV

23-53 1995 LXVIVENKITASUBRAMONIA IYER S 138-142 1964 XXXV

25-54 1967 XXXVIII33-65 1977 XLVIII

RAJAGOPALAN N 88-90 1965 XXXVIJOHN MARR 62-72 1954 XXV

20-43 1956 XXVII24-42 1966 XXXVII43-60 1970 XLI20-63 2001 LXXII

SUNDARAM B M 97-99 2001 LXXIISISTER MARGARET BASTIN 84-96 2001 LXXIIPRAMEELA GURUMURTHY 123-135 2001 LXXIIAYYAR C S 95-109 1940 XIRAGHAVAN V 94-102 1932 IIIRAGHAVAN V 11-32 1932 IIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 191-194 1930 IVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 191-194 1930 I

- 1939 X170-180 1935-37 VI-VIII173-175 1931 II23-35 1946 XVII

JANAKI S S -rev. 208-210 1971 XLIISITA S 139-150 1977 XLVIIIVINJAMURI VARAHA NARASIMHACARI 115-125 1978 XLIX

85-87 1932 IIISANDYAVANDANAM SRINIVASA RAO 66-71 1976 XLVII

98-149 1933 IVTYAGARAJAN K C 178-195 1973 XLIV

46-72 1987 LVIIITYAGARAJAN K C 178-195 1973 XLIVTAYGARAJAN K C 178-195 1973 XLIV

21-66 1971 XLIIKRISHNASWAMI S 100-110 1962 XXXIIIKRISHNAMURTHY V G 116-146 1993 LXIVKRISHNAMURTHY V G 116-146 1993 LXIVMILICA ILIN 80-82 1958 XXIXMIRKA PAVLOVICH 70-79 1958 XXIXWILLIAM J JACKSON 153-158 1981 LII